Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
PROPHECIES,PROPHECY

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

e corn has something in it highly mythic and suggestive of a god^ heimo appears to mean worm originally, though used elsewhere of the cricket or cicada (reinh. cxxv, for which our present heimchen (little worm) is better suited. a renowned karliiig hero was also named heimo (reinh. cciv. we lind again, that madelger is in morolt 3921 a dwarf, son of a mermaid, and in rol. 58, 17 a smith. 3 in the prophecies of the north frisian hertje (a.d. 1400) the tradition of such monstrosities is applied to the future' wehe den minschen, de den leven, wen de liide 4 arme kriegen und 2 par scho over de vote dragen und 2 hode up den kop hebben' heimreichs chron, tondern 1819; 2, 311. it may however refer merely to costume (joth. haihs, hanfs, halts, blinds, dumba. 388 heroes. so is hagaiio one-eyed, wal

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

t into mine. now i knew not by what name to thank her for this courtesy: which understanding, she told me "my name is the star of the north" and this was the proclamation: to man do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. my term of office upon the earth being come in the year of the foundation of the theosophical society, i took upon myself, in my turn, the sin of the whole world, that the prophecies might be fulfilled, so that mankind may take the next step from the magical formula of osiris to that of horus. and mine hour being now upon me, i proclaim my law. the word of the law is thelema (in greek letters) given in the midst of the mediterranean sea an xx sol in 3 deg. libra die jovis by me to mega therion (in greek letters) logos aionos thelema (in greek letters) having read th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ason, as bad as protestants. and the jew is far from hopeless outside america, where the previous paragraph was written. al iii,19 "that stele they shall call the abomination of desolation; count well its name& it shall be to you as 718" the old comment 19. 718 is upsilon-pi-omicron-mu-omicron-nu-eta the abstract noun equivalent to perdurabo. the new comment the reference appears to be to the old prophecies of 'daniel' and 'john. the first qabalistic allusion is yet (an xiv? in) undiscovered. an xvii sol in libra. i think it proper to insert here the account of the true meaning of this verse, though it more properly belongs to the appendix. but the circumstances are so striking that it is well worth the while of the lay reader to become acquainted with the nature of the reasoning which att

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

"here is a poet of promise "the daily chronicle "it is not often that energy and poetic feeling are united so happily as in this little book "the morning leader" there is promise and some fine lines in these verses "the times""ready march 6th. crown" 8"vo. cloth gilt. about" 280 "pp "the new god" and other essays. by ralph shirley (editor of the "occult review_ contents: the new god- prophets and prophecies- prophecies and anticipations- julian the apostate- mystical christianity- the perfect way- relationship of christianity to gnostic faiths- early christian evidences- new testament authorities- friedrich nietzsche- the strange case of lurancy vennum- cagliostro_ a manual of occultism. a complete exposition of the occult arts and sciences by sepharial, author of "a manual of astrology "p

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

slations of selected passages from the same; also, an ancient lodge of initiates, translated from the zohar, and abstract of an essay upon the chinese qabbalah, a translation of part of the mystic theology of dionysus, the areopagite, etc. etc, by isaac myers, ll.b. royal 4to, large paper, with diagrams and illustrations, cloth, t. e g, others uncut, philadelphia, 1888. 35s. nostrodamus_ the true prophecies and prognostications of michel nostrodamus, physician to henry ii, francis ii, and charles ix, kings of france, and one of the best astronomers that ever were; a work full of curiosity and learning, translated and commented by theophilus garienceres, m.d. folio, fine portrait frontispiece by dolle, orig. calf, fine sound copy, rare in this state, 1672. 45s sanders (richard, student in t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

s. the soul is regarded as the historian when she is in reality the sibyl; but the misconception takes place in such a microscopic portion of time that detection is impossible. in the hasheesh expansion of seconds into minutes, or even according to a much mightier ratio, there is an opportunity thoroughly to scrutinise the hitherto evanescent phenomena, and the truth comes out. how many more such prophecies as these may have been rejected through the gross habit of the body we may never know until spirit vindicates her claim in a court where she must have audience. in this world we are but half spirit; we are thus able to hold only the perceptions and emotions of half an orb. once fully rounded into symmetry ourselves, we shall have strength to bear the pressure of influences from a whole

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

at like a windy moon did scud before him, winking eyes of red and snapping jaws of white: but then what cared for living or for dead sir palamede the saracen? 32 xii sir palamede the saracen follows the head to gloomy halls of sterile hate, with icy walls. a woman clucking like a hen answers his lordly bugle-calls. she rees him in ungainly rede of ghosts and virgins, doves and wombs, of roods and prophecies and tombs- old pagan fables run to seed! sir palamede with fury fumes. so doth the head that jabbers fast against that woman's tangled tale (god's patience at the end must fail) out sweeps the sword- the blade hath passed through all her scraggy farthingale "this chatter lends to thought a zest (quod he "but i am all for act. sit here, until your talk hath cracked the addled egg in natu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

digest of the writings of eliphas levi, with biographical and critical essay by arthur e. waite, second edition, revised and enlarged, 8vo "cloth" 1897 (pub. 10"s" 6"d. 6"s" this work fulfils a purpose quite distinct from that of "transcendental magic" inasmuch as it is not simply translation, but presents in an abridged and digested form the entire writings of eliphas levi. nostrodamus- the true prophecies and prognostications of michael nostrodamus, physician to henry ii, francis ii, and charles ix, kings of france, and one of the best astronomers that ever were; a work full of curiosity and learning, translated and commented by theophilus garienceres, m.d. folio "fine portrait frontispiece by dolle, orig. calf, fine sound copy, rare in this state" 1672. 45"s" the key of solomon the king

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ched upon in this manual, and, for those who are interested in such things and have the time to study them, it is a mine of information "the academy "a well-furnished store of information for students of the occult arts and sciences "light" the new god and other essays. by ralph shirley, editor of the "occult review" crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 248 pp, 3"s" 6"d" net. contents the new god- prophets and prophecies- prophecies and anticipations- julian the apostate- mystical christianity- the perfect way- relationship of christianity to gnostic faiths- early christian evidences- founders of orthodox christianity- friedrich nietzsche- the strange case of lurancy vennum- cagliostro. dr. alfred russel wallace, writing to the author, characterises this book as "excellent both in style and matter "mr h

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

shed by certain uniform features and can be explained in several ways. they emanate from many different interior sources. they are curiously alike; they indicate a lovely aspirational spirit; they say no new thing, but repeat what has often been said before; they are full of statements and phrases which link them up with the writings of the mystics or with the christian teaching; they may contain prophecies as to future events (usually dire and dreadful, and seldom, if ever, of a happy nature) they carry much comfort to the writer and make him feel he is a great and wonderful soul; and, fortunately, they are generally innocuous. their name is legion, and they become exceedingly tiresome after one has toiled through a few of the manuscripts. some few are definitely destructive. they foretel

ter, on mental- 110- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust levels, the fear and hatred and separativeness of the masses. whether the material they record is good or bad, whether it is happy, which it seldom is, or unhappy in nature, and whether it carries a vibration of fear and foreboding, it is all psychic stuff, and it in no way indicates the revealing quality of the soul. the prophecies in the books of daniel and revelations have been responsible for the building up of a thought-form of fear and of terror which has led to much writing of a psychic nature, and the exclusiveness of organized religion has led many to separate themselves off from the rest of humanity and to regard themselves as the elect of the lord, with the mark of the christ on their foreheads and, ther

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

of the return of christ is a most familiar one, and the concept of the son of god returning in response to human need has its place in the teaching of the majority of the world faiths. ever since he apparently departed to the sphere where the faithful have put him, little groups of these people have reasoned themselves into the belief that on such and such a date he will come back, and ever their prophecies and expectancies have been doomed to failure. he has not come. such people have been laughed at by the crowd and rebuked by the intelligent. their eyes have not seen him and there has been no tangible indication of his presence. today, thousands know that he will come; that plans for his coming are already set on foot, but they set no date or hour. the time is known only to the two or t

. for the first time in human history, the demand of the people of the earth is so potent and so in line with divine direction, in time and space, that the end is inevitably sure; the looked-for spiritual representative must come forth; this time he will not come alone but will be accompanied by those whose lives and words will evoke recognition in every department of human thinking. the symbolic prophecies found in all the world scriptures anent this imminent event will prove their veracity; their symbolism will nevertheless elicit re-interpretation; circumstances and happenings will not necessarily be exactly as the scriptures would appear to indicate. for instance, he will come indeed in the "clouds of the air (matt. xxvi.64, as the christian scriptures say, but of what great interest i

ess elicit re-interpretation; circumstances and happenings will not necessarily be exactly as the scriptures would appear to indicate. for instance, he will come indeed in the "clouds of the air (matt. xxvi.64, as the christian scriptures say, but of what great interest is that when millions come and go in the clouds, each hour of the day and of the night? i mention this as one of the outstanding prophecies and one of the most familiar; it is, however, one which means little in our modern civilisation. the fact of importance is that he will come. the wesak festival has been held down the centuries in the well-known valley in the himalayas (if the faithful would only believe it) in order: 1. to substantiate the fact of christ's physical existence among us ever since his so-called departure

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ywhere to be heard demanding attention to themselves; personal claims delude many people. false masters are to be found in many countries, deceiving the people and prostituting the divine science of the initiates before the eyes of the public; spurious initiates and imposters are lecturing up and down the earth and false christs are arising in both hemispheres, thereby proving the accuracy of the prophecies of christ to be found in st. matthew xxiv. people are very easily deceived largely through their longing to be helped and through an instinctive recognition of the factual existence of many grades in the spiritual development of mankind. the masses of men everywhere have an inherent belief in the spiritual hierarchy; it is this belief that these false prophets are deliberately exploitin

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ods, and modern medical science are full of wonder and usefulness. letter to a scientist my brother: i have a few minutes to spare this morning after dictating to a.a.b. and will attempt to throw some forward light upon the questions which you have posited. i do not, as you will note, say that i will answer the questions. the discoveries of science are as yet inadequate for the fulfillment of the prophecies i made in a treatise on the seven rays. towards the close of this century and when the world situation has clarified and the period of reconstruction is drawing to a close, discoveries will be made which will reveal some hitherto unrealised electrical potencies. i know not what other word to use for these electrical rays which will make their presence felt and lead to possibilities beyo

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

become more generally recognised; scientists will begin to realise that it is the true source or fount of all ideas and of the inspiration which makes their work possible; they will develop a technique of directed concentration which will enable them to attain that source of ideas and to profit by its existence. such ideas are contacted usually at first in the form of vague perceptions or remote prophecies; when contacted by churchmen of any of the world religions, these ideas normally receive a far too literal, and therefore misleading, interpretation. this has been responsible for much misery in the world. the scientific method safeguards the scientist from this type of error. part of my task within my ashram is to train disciples to recognise the new, emerging ideas and translate them

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

n they can let these go because of love of humanity, then the new vision will come and the world will be saved; the forces of light will find potent expression and the forces of aggression will go down to defeat. given, therefore, an eventual fusing of vision and physical plane activity (the major need at this time, what form is it possible for the hoped-for divine intervention to take? i make no prophecies. all that i seek to show is that the blocking or hindrance is to be found today on the side of humanity. it does not lie on the side of the forces of light, life and love; it is not to be found on the side of christ and his disciples or of the masters of wisdom, as these (under diverse names) constitute the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. call them by what name you choose, the most c

nity has now reached the point in evolution where the expression of human free will is definitely possible. the use of cataclysm was the method employed in atlantean days, as you well know from the tales of the flood; and through the flood there was almost complete destruction of the civilisation of that time. it is hoped that such a drastic step will not be needed today, though there are ancient prophecies which foretell the possibility of the destruction of this world at this time through fire instead of flood. which of the two methods divine embodiment and natural cataclysm will be employed will really be decided by humanity through its use or non-use of free will and understanding. if humanity fails to unite under the banner of the forces of light against the forces of material aggress

aclysm will be employed will really be decided by humanity through its use or non-use of free will and understanding. if humanity fails to unite under the banner of the forces of light against the forces of material aggression and selfishness, then the "fiery ordeal" might be unavoidable. there are also sleeping hosts which may be evoked for the aiding of the spiritual forces, and certain ancient prophecies hint at these, but as we study the new invocation phrase by phrase, i may be able to make this matter clearer, for there are several significances and meanings behind each phrase. the one thing i seek to make clear in these opening remarks is that natural law, free will, and karma are becoming increasingly related and are all aspects of one great law, embodying divine purpose a purpose

everywhere to make a great appeal, and by this appeal enable the christ to invoke for them the needed aid. one thing i would request. set no dates for the appearing of the coming one, the avatar, or for any spectacular aid. if the work is rightly done, he will come at the set and appointed time and the needed aid will be forthcoming. modes and methods are none of your concern. regard the ancient prophecies as intrinsically right, true and correct, but recognise that their phraseology is symbolic and not to be taken literally. how the lords of liberation will work can only be known to the hierarchy. their aid will be focussed upon evoking in the hierarchy those attitudes and capacities which will make possible the inflow of energy from shamballa. their work is with the hierarchy, and the r

a of the return of christ is a most familiar one, and the concept of a returning son of god in response to human need has its place in the teaching of the majority of the world faiths. ever since he apparently departed to the sphere where the faithful have put him, little groups of these people have reasoned themselves into the belief that on such and such a date he will come back, and ever their prophecies and expectancies have been doomed to failure. he has not come. such people have been laughed at by the crowd and rebuked by the intelligent. their eyes have not seen him and there has been no tangible indication of his presence. today, i tell you that he will come; that plans for his coming are already set on foot, but i set no date or hour. the time is known only to the two or three, b

for the first time in human history, the demand of the people of the earth is so potent and so in line with divine direction in time and space that the end is inevitably sure; the looked-for spiritual representative must come forth, and this time he will not come alone but will be accompanied by those whose lives and words will evoke recognition in every department of human thinking. the symbolic prophecies found in all the world scriptures anent this imminent event will prove their veracity; their symbolism will nevertheless elicit re-interpretation, and circumstances and happenings will not necessarily be exactly as the scriptures would appear to indicate. for instance, he will come indeed "in the clouds of the air" as the christian scriptures say (matt. xxiv. 64, but of what great inter

elicit re-interpretation, and circumstances and happenings will not necessarily be exactly as the scriptures would appear to indicate. for instance, he will come indeed "in the clouds of the air" as the christian scriptures say (matt. xxiv. 64, but of what great interest is that when millions come and go in the clouds each hour of the day and of the night? i mention this as one of the outstanding prophecies and one of the most familiar; it is, however, one which means little in our modern civilisation. the fact that is of importance is that he will come. the wesak festival has been held, down the centuries, in the well-known valley in the himalayas (if the faithful would only believe it) in order- 392- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. to substantiate the f

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

possessions.186 despite this intense training, many oracles are illiterate. havnevik explains that a proper lay education was undesirable for some prospective oracles because, as she puts it "education could give the medium ideas of her own, which could either scare away the deity or make complete possession difficult. an educated medium might also, if possession was only partial, write down the prophecies and reveal state secrets."187 training can also involve a degree of oracle contestation, where several potential oracles are found and a series of tests are conducted in order to find the most suitable oracle.188 this is especially true of powerful lineages, such as state oracles, where the previous oracle of a particular deity retires and a new one must be found.189 also, among state o

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

the world" which is a prophecy about the seventh race of our round told in the past tense. the miolnir had done its duty in this round, and. on the field of ida, the field of resurrection (for the fifth round, the sons of the highest gods assembled, and in them their fathers rose again (the egos of all their past incarnations. they talked of the past and the present, and remembered the wisdom and prophecies of their ancestor which had all been fulfilled. near them, but unseen of them, was the strong, the mighty one, who rules all things. and ordains the eternal laws that govern the world. they all knew he was there, they felt his presence and his power, but were ignorant of his name. at his command the new earth rose out of the waters of space. to the south above the field of ida, he made

ciousness. the crucified titan is the personified symbol of the collective logos, the "host" and of the "lords of wisdom" or the heavenly man, who incarnated in humanity. moreover, as his name pro-me-theus, meaning "he who sees before him" or futurity, shows- in the arts he devised and taught to humanity, psychological insight was not the least. for as he complains to the daughters of oceanos "of prophecies the various modes i fixed, and among dreams did first discriminate the truthful vision. and mortals guided to a mysterious art. all arts to mortals from prometheus came[[footnote(s* from[[pro metis] pro metis "forethought "professor kuhn" we are told in the above-named volumes of "the dramas of aeschylus "considers the name of the titan to be derived from the sanskrit word pramantha, th

topping the course of the sun altogether. yet it may explain the teaching of the northern mythology (in jeruskoven) that, before the actual order of things, the sun arose in the south, and its placing the frigid zone in the east, whereas now it is in the north. the book of enoch, in short, is a resume, a compound of the main features of the history of the third, fourth and fifth races; a very few prophecies from the present age of the world; a long retrospective, introspective and prophetic summary of universal and quite historical events- geological, ethnological, astronomical, and psychic- with a touch of theogony out of the antediluvian records. the book of this mysterious personage is referred to and quoted copiously in the pistis sophia, and also in the zohar and its most ancient midr

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

rst five millenniums, that began with the great cycle of the kali-yuga, will end. and then the last prophecy contained in that book (the first volume of the prophetic record for the black age) will be accomplished. we have not long to wait, and many of us will witness the dawn of the new cycle, at the end of which not a few accounts will be settled and squared between the races. volume ii. of the prophecies is nearly ready, having been in preparation since the time of buddha's grand successor, sankaracharya. one more important point must be noticed, one that stands foremost in the series of proofs given of the existence of one primeval, universal wisdom- at any rate for the christian kabalists and students. the teachings were, at least, partially known to several of the fathers of the chur

. that of the divinities (p. 75. this shows plainly that earlier as well as later manvantaras have been purposely confused, to prevent the pro[[footnote(s* see concerning their post-types, the treatise written by trithemius (agrippa's master, 16th cent "concerning the seven secondaries, or spiritual intelligences, who, after god, actuate the universe" giving out, besides secret cycles and several prophecies, certain facts and beliefs about the genii, or the elohim, which preside over and guide the septenary stages of the world's course* from the first, the orientalists have found themselves beset by great difficulties with regard to any possible order in the puranic creations. brahma is very often confused with brahm, by wilson, for which he is criticised by his successors. the "original s

. thus, in time, the planet saturn became reviled by the worshippers of other "gods" the nations born under saturn- the jewish, for instance- with whom he had become jehovah, after having been held as a son of saturn, or ilda-baoth, by the ophites, and in the book of jasher- were eternally fighting with those born under jupiter, mercury, or any other planet, except saturn-jehovah; genealogies and prophecies notwithstanding, jesus the initiate (or jehoshua- the type from whom the "historical" jesus was[[footnote(s* c. w. king, identifies it with "that summum bonum of oriental aspiration, the buddhist nirvana" perfect repose, the epicurean indolentia, which looks flippant enough in its expression, though not quite untrue[[vol. 1, page] 578 the secret doctrine. copied- was not of pure jewish

nity. but let him rather remember and repeat this bit of grecian wisdom, which warns man to forbear accusing that which "just, though mysterious, leads us on unerring through ways unmark'd from guilt to punishment- which are now the ways and the high road on which move onward the great european nations. the western aryans had, every nation[[footnote(s* dryden[[vol. 1, page] 645 ancient and modern prophecies. and tribe, like their eastern brethren of the fifth race, their golden and their iron ages, their period of comparative irresponsibility, or the satya age of purity, while now, several of them have reached their iron age, the kali-yuga, an age black with horrors. it is true, on the other hand, that the exoteric cycles of every nation have been correctly made to be derived from, and dep

g that karma-nemesis itself, the cycles meant something more than a mere succession of events, or a periodical space of time of more or less prolonged duration. for they were generally marked with recurrences of a more varied and intellectual character than are exhibited in the periodical return of seasons or of certain constellations. modern wisdom is satisfied with astronomical computations and prophecies based on unerring mathematical laws. ancient wisdom added to the cold shell of astronomy the vivifying elements of its soul and spirit- astrology. and, as the sidereal motions do regulate and determine other events on earth- besides potatoes and the periodical disease of that useful vegetable (a statement which, not being amenable to scientific explanation, is merely derided, while acce

cyclic event on the same mathematical principle? why should the claim that they know it be ridiculed? their forefathers and predecessors, having recorded the recurrence of such events in their time and day, throughout a period embracing hundreds of thousands of years, the conjunction of the same constellations must necessarily produce, if not quite the same, at any rate, similar effects. are the prophecies derided, because of the claim of the hundreds of thousands of years of observation, and the millions of years of the human races? in its turn modern science is laughed at for its far more modest geological and anthropological figures, by those who hold to biblical chronology. thus karma adjusts even human laughter at the mutual expense of sects, learned societies, and individuals. yet i

chance is "impossible" there is no "chance" in nature, wherein everything is mathematically co-ordinate and mutually related in its units "chance" says coleridge "is but the pseudonym of god (or nature, for those particular cases which he does not choose to subscribe openly with his sign manual" replace the word "god" by that of karma and it will become an eastern axiom. therefore, the sidereal "prophecies" of the zodiac, as they are called by christian mystics, never point to any one particular event, however solemn and sacred it may be for some one portion of humanity, but to ever-recurrent, periodical laws in nature, understood but by the initiates of the sidereal gods themselves. no occultist, no astrologer of eastern birth, will ever agree with christian mystics, or even with kepler'

llation" he averred "that was placed the star of the magi" this statement, quoted by dr. sepp (vie de notre seigneur jesus christ, vol. i. p. 9, emboldened him to remark that "all the jewish traditions while announcing that star, that many nations have seen* added that "it would absorb the seventy planets that preside over the destinies of various nations on this globe "in virtue of those natural prophecies" explains dr. sepp "it was written in the stars of the firmament that the messiah would be born in the lunar year of the world 4320, in that memorable year when the entire choir of the planets would be feasting its jubilee" there was indeed a rage, at the beginning of the present century, for claiming from the hindus restoration of an alleged robbery from the jews of their "gods" patria

BOOK OF ENOCH

le to write the entire book from the point of view of a person who knows nothing of countries with names, or religions with names. then he goes on to describe the angels as blond men, who ran away from heaven in order to be promiscuous with women. i don t believe this is the sort of world view that would have been well received or widely accepted anywhere in 200 bc. this plus the all too accurate prophecies are probably the reasons why it was lost by the religions that used to regard it as holy. i concluded that the book is probably what it appears to be; well preserved, ancient and genuine. enoch was the great-grandfather of noah, and father of methuselah, and his book gives a unique view of the world before the flood; which recent research suggests may have occurred as long ago as 17,000

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

gious sect, founded by guglielma of bohemia and inspired by the profecies of a 13th century italian monk, gioacchino da fiore had been elected "pope" by her sect was sentenced and burned. 1300-1325 w.v. white book of rhydderch (mabinogion. ma'arekhet ha-elohut expounds doctrines of kabbalah; popular in italy. 1304 bernard delicieux, provencal spiritual preaches to carcassone on the sibyls and the prophecies. 1305-6 arnald of villanova exposition super apocalpsi 1306-1403 'abd al-karim jilani. universal man (al-insan al-kamil. 1306-21 divine comedy by dante. 1308 john duns scotus dies. guiard of cressonart arrested. 1309-1311 tractatus quidem [sic, in quo respondeteur objectionibus que fiebant contra tractatum arnaldi de adventu anti-christi arnold of villanova sees lull and himself as the

to a cultural pasttime which forms the basis for his book "the practice of commenting on scenes depicted on a kind of playing cards- jochen becker `plaatjes en praatjes: emblemata, gespreksspelen, conversatie en kunstgeklets, p. 118-130. in: de zeventiende eeuw 15.1 (1999) 1615 confessio fraternitatis steffan michelspacher cabala, spiegel der kunst unnd natur. james maxwell- admirable and notable prophecies. julianus de campis defence of the rosicrucians was published. 1616 chymische hochzeit(chemical wedding of christian rosenkreutz. philosophical letters of michael sendivogius were most probably written from brussels and were addressed to a new member of the society of unknown philosophers of cabala("novo cabalae philosophorum incognuorum dignissimo sodali) in france..linked itself to "l

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

orally, then were finally written down centuries later between 1059 249 b.c. today, the collected trigrams are known as the i ching [ee jihng, or the book of changes. even in ancient times, this book was considered so important that it was one of the few chinese texts spared in the book burning of 213 b.c. many people still read this book to uncover its philosophy, as well as to benefit from its prophecies. 32 in mythology, fushi is credited with introducing writing, which was was invented to improve upon the ancient tally system of tying knots. however, its creation has also been attributed to t'sang chieh, a palace record keeper who lived around 2500 b.c.3 some of the earliest chinese writing consisted of simple lines and picture symbols that could be scratched easily onto stones, turtl

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

le man" whose feet "seemed not to touch the ground by a foot height, who moved in a little fiery cloud" and who went up into the sky "in a great pillar of fire. in prague, dee gave the emperor rudolph an illustrated manuscript, written in code and claimed to be the work of roger bacon, the thirteenth century franciscan monk who upset the church authorities with his views and ideas. these included prophecies about the microscope, the telescope, the car, submarine, aeroplane, and the belief that the earth was a sphere. all of these facts would have been transmitted from the fourth dimension. in 1912, this same manuscript was bought by an american book dealer called wilfrid voynich and became known as the voynich manuscript. when he sent copies to the 'experts' of the day, they said that most

s of volunteers to bring higher frequencies to the planet and to diffuse the negative vibrations. one of these group 442..and the truth shall set you free incarnations came 2,000 years ago when the man, probably called y'shua, was involved (as i explore at length in the robots' rebellion. i believe that consciousness came from the future too, and that it is back on earth today. if you look at the prophecies of many people and texts like those of nostradamus, parts of the bible, the mayans of central america, the native americans, and so many others throughout history, they all have a common theme: a period of fantastic change when a new world and a new earth will emerge. some believe this will happen in this decade and across the millennium into the next century. another common theme betwe

ther patterns worldwide are now obvious with enormous tracts of ice the size of countries breaking away from the polar ice shelves which were once considered permanent. nothing is permanent except life itself. rainfall records continue to be broken year after year; the seas rise, and rivers cover the land in ways that defy the eye. in other areas there are great droughts. look back at the ancient prophecies and you will find all of these things. we are told, often with little conviction, that this is the result of global warming, the greenhouse effect. i beg to differ. this is a diversion from what is really happening, i believe. we are witnessing the result of the photon belt and the higher frequencies being grounded, the portals opening, and the move from a threedimensional reality into

global elite, the whole process will be easier and the end of the jamming frequency will be hastened. if we heal ourselves, open ourselves, and trust ourselves, we will heal each other and we will heal the world. it is happening now. sources 1 see bibliography 2 "hunt for the most powerful particle of all, daily telegraph (july 5th 1995) 3 see the work of maurice cotterell, particularly the mayan prophecies (element, shaftesbury, dorset; rockport, massachusetts, and brisbane, australia, 1995. this is written with adrian gilbert. 454 .and the truth shall set you free 4 earth- pleiadian keys to the living library channelled by barbara marciniak (bear& company, sante fe, 1995) pl35 5 nothing is black and white, however. the elite have at their disposal technology that can affect the weather a

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

lasting gospel" and "an account of the former inhabitants of this continent and the sources from which they sprang. the location was revealed to him and in 1827, with help from two "magic stones" called urim and thummim, he translated the plates into english. urim and thummim were, in fact, the names of knucklebones or dice used by levite priests, and the kings of israel were said to follow their prophecies. these knucklebones were used in the mystery school "holy place" known as the tabernacle. here we have yet another religion originating from the same source and another perpetuation of the jesus myth. the gold plates, smith said, were written in "reformed egyptian. from this came the book of mormon two years later and his followers became the mormon church in 1830. the pillars of the ea

the author and researcher john keel has gathered together reports of flying reptiles seen by many people. these are known as "pterodactyloid-hominoid mothmen, flying serpents, or winged draco. these align with ancient and modern descriptions across the world of the "royal" reptilians from the draco constellation with their wings, tails, and horns. keel compiled his findings in a book, the mothmen prophecies (signet books, new york, 1976. here is a sample..according to her story, connie [carpenter, a shy, sensitive eighteen-year-old, was driving home from church at 10:30am on sunday, november 27, 1966, when, as she passed the deserted greens of mason county golf course outside new haven, west virginia, she suddenly saw a huge grey figure. it was shaped like a man, she said, but much larger

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

he solar wind and it can affect computer systems and causepower blackouts. but for the v an allen belts, the zones of radiation which surround theplanet and connect with the earths magnetic field, the suns energy would fry us.maurice cotterell studied the sunspot cycles and established short, long and greatcycles of solar activity, as he explains in his book with adrian g. gilbert called themayan prophecies.20 when cotterells research was already advanced, he came acrossthe amazing mathematical system of numbers and symbols left by the ancient mayapeople in central america. the maya claimed to have originated with the gods andrecognised a lost island as their former home. their astonishingly accuratemathematical and astronomical systems, and their measurement of time, were inheritedfrom mu

lypsis (first published 1836, republished in 1972 by health research,p0 box 850, pomeroy, wa, usa 99347, volume i, p 368.7the great pyramid mystery8ibid.9ibid.10ibid.11ibid.12ibid.13ibid.14ibid.15ibid.16first book of enoch, 7:2-6.17the universe (life national picture library, time-life international, netherlands, 1964, pp 85-94.18ibid.19ibid.20adrian g. gilbert and maurice m. cotterell, the mayan prophecies (element books,shaftesbury, england, 1995).21quoted in the occult conspiracy, p 28.22manly r hall, the secret teachings of all ages (the philosophical research society, losangeles, california, 1988, p al.23from the ashes of angels, p 93.24l. a. waddell, the phoenician origin of britons, p 11.25ibid, p 13.26capt e. raymond, missing links discovered in assyrian tablets (artisan sales, tho

ether some local people and their livestock to illustratethe birth of jesus and this nativity scene quickly caught on. manger scenes carvedfrom wood became popular all over italy at christmas and the rest is history. givinggifts is not a christian custom, either. this was done in the pagan world at new yearlong before christianity. the christians simply borrowed it, as they did everythingelse.the prophecies said that the messiah (messeh, the crocodile of egypt) would becalled emmanuel, but the name of the gospel messiah was jesus, or at least itsjudean equivalent. oops! funny how christians seem to miss this point when theyquote the prophecy about the coming of emmanuel every christmas. think of allthose children who have been dressed up as mary, joseph, shepherds, wise men,donkeys, cows a

e of joseph, judas sells jesus;joseph is in egypt where the first born are killed, jesus and family flee to egypt to avoidthe slaying of male children. piso uses his four sons as the disciples, john (julius, james(justus, simon-peter (proculus, and alexander (andrew).4 julius, justus and proculus,would go on to write some later new testament texts. piso makes jesus fulfil a numberof old testament prophecies, particularly those of isaiah. reuchlin says that the pisosmade changes and additions to some old testament texts also, and wrote most of the 14old testament books known as the apocrypha. these included esdras, 1 maccabbees,judith, tobit, bel and the dragon.5 the pisos were stoics (hence stoical) and the stoicsbelieved that people were motivated by, and controllable through, the use of

f the everlastinggospel and an account of the former inhabitants of this continent and the sources fromwhich they sprang. the location was revealed to him, and in 1827 with help from twomagic stones called urim and thummim, he translated the plates into english. urimand thummim were, in fact, the names of knucklebones or dice used by levite priestsand the kings of israel were said to follow their prophecies. they were used in themystery school holy place known as the tabernacle. here we have yet another religionoriginating from the same source and another perpetuation of the jesus myth. the goldplates, smith said, were written in reformed egyptian. from this came the book ofmormon two years later and his followers became the mormon church in 1830. thepillars of the early church were smith

ty, anotheroccultist.12 dee was among the influential voices who were orchestrating a policy ofbritish expansionism which became the british empire. while in prague, dee gaveemperor rudolph an illustrated manuscript written in code and claimed to be the work ofroger bacon (roger, not francis, the 13th century franciscan monk who upset the churchauthorities with his views and ideas. these included prophecies about the microscope,telescope, car, submarine, aeroplane and the belief that the earth was a sphere and not flat.in 1912, this same manuscript was bought by an american book dealer called wilfredv oynich and became known as the v oynich manuscript. when he sent copies to theexperts of the day, they said that most of the hundreds of plants illustrated did not grow onthis planet. some of

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ised to him in attica, near a sacred fountain by which he had left hades. he healed the sick by showing them in a dream the remedies they must use. he also founded many oracles. after they sacrificed, those who consulted the oracle slept under a sheep skin and dreamed a dream, which usually found plenty of interpreters after the event. amphiaraus was an adept in the art of explaining dreams. some prophecies in verse, which are no longer extant, were attributed to him. amulets the charm, amulet, or mascot, derives from fetishism, the belief of people that a small object or fetish could contain a spirit. amulets are said to be of two classes: those which are worn as (1) fetishes, i.e, the dwelling place of spiritual entities who are active on behalf of the wearer; or (2) mascots to ward off

association may be reached at 2675 w. highway 89-a #454, sedona, az 86336, where the newsletter, call to arms may be obtained. sources: festinger, leon, henry w. riecken, and stanley schachter. when prophecy fails. new york: harper& row, 1956. sananda, as recorded by sister thedra. i, the lord god says unto them. mt. shasta, calif: association of sananda and sanat kumara [1954. thedra. excerts of prophecies from other planets concerning our earth. mt. shasta, calif: association of sananda and sanat kumara [1956. mine intercome messages from the realms of light. sedona, ariz: association of sananda and sanat kumara [1990. association pour la recherche et l information sur l esotericisme (aries) the association pour la recherche et l information sur l esotericisme (aries) is both an internat

se of the twelfth or thirteenth century, the work of a french rabbi named isaac ben abraham of posquieres, commonly called isaac the blind (see kabala) baia baia, a town in ancient italy northwest of naples, was the site of a famous oracle of the dead, accounts of which appear in virgil s aenead and in the writings of strabo (63 b.c.e..24 c.e. it was located close to another oracle famous for its prophecies located at cuma. virgil (70.19 b.c.e) resided close by and noted that aenead had once visited the site where he contacted the spirit or shade of his father. the oracle site was an elaborate underground structure carved out of the ground rock. the inquirer would pay heavily for the privilege of seeking contact with someone who had died, and would become involved in a complex process. the

d paranormal voice recordings obtained on a tape recorder enhanced by a simple diode circuit. bander translated raudive s book breakthrough in 1971, after which he appeared on 27 television and radio programs in connection with what came to be called raudive voices, now more popularly known as electronic voice phenomenon. besides a number of books not dealing with parapsychology, bander wrote the prophecies of malachy& columbkille (1969, eternal youth& music (1970, voices from the tapes (1973, and open to suggestion (1974. sources: bander, peter. voices from the tapes: recordings from the other world. new york: drake publishers, 1973. raudive, konstantin. breakthrough. new york: taplinger, 1971. bangs sisters, lizzie and may (early 1900s) chicago mediums who specialized in direct writing a

d returned to his home as a school teacher. banyacya emerged out of obscurity among his people in 1941 when he refused to register for the draft. he served seven years in prison. it was soon after his release from prison that the hopi leadership selected him as one of their four representatives who were sent out with the nation s message of peace. this message was one selected from a host of hopi prophecies and warned that ecological disaster was imminent. if humanity continues to destroy nature, nature will rise up and destroy humankind. the message was integral to the hopi vision of their role as the people of balance, who are acting on behalf of all humankind. banyacya s first actions had some immediacy to them. in 1952 he organized a caravan to travel among the native american people

e very few. at the spiritual institution in london in 1870, she sat publicly with the medium frank herne. her book, experiences in spiritualism (london, 1876, records frequent sittings with charles williams, frank herne, agnes guppy, and mrs. everitt. she developed automatic drawing, painting, and healing power. in 1874 she exhibited 500 curious watercolors at brighton. in 1870 she published some prophecies regarding the franco-prussian war by pointing out bible texts illustrative of passing events. sources: berry, catherine. experiences in spiritualism. london, 1876. berry, george (d. 1947) first president of the british-based organization international spiritualists federation (isf. he was a member of the spiritualist s national union prior to world war i. in 1916 he joined the council o

ty the new testament opens with a more positive view of astrology, as three magi (zoroastrian astrologers) have discerned the new star in the heavens as a sign of christ s birth and travel to palestine to offer their worship and acknowledgement. jesus, as an adult, emerges as a worker of signs and wonders who is able to heal, tell people things of which he had no normal knowledge, render accurate prophecies, and do amazing things such as walk on water. in the theology of the church, especially as the distinction between the natural and supernatural world is delineated, jesus was seen as a worker of miracles, as someone possessed of supernatural power by which he was able to do things not normally possible in the natural order of things. saints were also seen to possess such powers but to a

putation is of comparatively recent growth. the first literary reference to him was made by hugh miller in his scenes and legends of the north of scotland (1834. about half a century later, a collection of the seer s predictions was published by alexander mackenzie of inverness, the author of several clan histories. many of these alleged foretellings are of a trivial character. the most important prophecies attributed to coinneach (kenneth) are those that refer to the house of seaforth mackenzies. one, which dates to the middle of the seventeenth century, foretold that the last of the seaforths would be deaf. it was uttered at brahan castle, the chief seat of the seaforths, near dingwall, after the seer had been condemned to death by lady seaforth for some offensive remark. he declared to

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

jan kappers, a. h. de jong, and f. v. d. berg) to test clairvoyance quantitatively. he also studied the question of evidence for reincarnation. sources: pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. malachite a precious stone (a variety of topaz) of basic copper carbonate. folklore held that it preserved the cradle of an infant from spells. malachy prophecies st. malachy o more was a medieval bishop who is said to have foretold the succession of 112 popes, from celestinus ii (1143) until the final pope in the future yet to come. these predictions were in the form of a long series of latin character mottos instead of actual names, and there is still scholarly doubt as to whether the prophecies really emanated from st. malachy. however, other

rophet during his own lifetime. when the son of king david of scotland was critically ill, malachy sprinkled him with holy water and predicted that the boy would survive. he did. when one individual tried to prevent the building of an oratory, malachy correctly foretold his early death. according to st. bernard, malachy even predicted the date, place, and circumstances of his own death. the papal prophecies seem to be extraordinarily apt, beginning with celestine ii (1143) and continuing through to modern times. the first pope was indicated by the motto ex castro tiberis (from a castle on the tiber; celestine ii came from tuscany, where the tiber rises, and his family name was catello. the next pope was indicated by the motto inimicus expulsus (the enemy driven out; it transpired that his

where the tiber rises, and his family name was catello. the next pope was indicated by the motto inimicus expulsus (the enemy driven out; it transpired that his family name was caccianemici, which combines cacciare (to drive out) and nemici (enemies. the next pope had the motto ex magnitudine montis (from the great mountain; he was born in montemagno (the great mountain. some scholars believe the prophecies to be sixteenthcentury forgeries. nevertheless, some of the mottos predicted for later popes have still been surprisingly apt, e.g, flos florum (flower of flowers) for pope paul vi (1963) seems validated by the fact that the pope had three fleur-de-lys on his armorial bearings. according to the malachy prophecies, the line of popes will end after the successor to pope john paul ii. the

ies, the line of popes will end after the successor to pope john paul ii. the last pope will be petrus romanus (peter the roman, and after that rome will be destroyed and the world will be purified by fire. some believe that these will be the final days of the last judgment, others that there will be a cleansing of the world and the commencement of a new cycle of life. sources: bander, peter. the prophecies of st. malachy. gerrards cross, england: colin smythe, 1969. dorato, m. gli ultimi papi e la fine del mondo nelle grandi profezie. rome: n.p, 1950. maitland, edward encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 970 malaysia malaysia now includes the mainland of west malaysia, sharing a land border with thailand in the north, and east malaysia, consisting of the states of sarawak an

he most signal healing powers among the early christians. the source of most diseases is in moral disorders; we must begin by healing the soul, and then the cure of the body will follow quickly. some of these concepts have been revived in the modern new age concept of holistic medicine. sources: hartmann, franz. the life and teachings of paracelsus. london: george redway, 1887. reprinted with the prophecies of paracelsus. blauvely, n.y: rudolf steiner, 1973. levi, eliphas. transcendental magic. london: george redway, 1896. rev. ed. london: william rider, 1923. paracelsus. the archidoxes of magic. translated by robert turner. london, 1656. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1975. medieval magic in the belief of the medieval professors, the science of magic conferred upon the adept power over

were xulu and pacaw, who assisted the hero-gods in many of their necromantic practices. regarding divination, the maya possessed a caste of augurs, called cocomes, or the listeners, while prophecy appears to have been periodically practiced by their priests. in the books of chilan balam, which are native compilations of events occurring in central america previous to the spanish conquest, certain prophecies appear that seem to foretell many events, including the coming of the spaniards. these appear to have been given forth by a priest who bore the title (not the name) of chilan balam, whose offices were those of divination and astrology. these pronouncements were apparently colored at a later date by christian thought, and not of a genuine aboriginal character. for example, certain astrol

es: morse, j. j. leaves from my life: a narrative of personal experiences in the career of a servant of the spirits. n.p, 1877. morse fellowship the morse fellowship was a channeling group founded in 1959 by louise morse, who channeled an entity she termed the holy spirit. the organization was named for her husband, elwood morse, who had died in 1958. she saw her work as a fulfillment of biblical prophecies of the last days. through the 1970s the group was headquartered in richardson, texas, but nothing has been heard from it in recent years and it is presumed defunct. sources: morse, louise. the living water. richardson, tex: morse fellowship, 1970. morselli, enrico (1852.1929) born july 17, 1852, enrico morselli was a professor of psychiatry at the university of turin and after 1889 at g

, apparitions of men in black, and other occult phenomena supposedly connected with ufos. these phenomena culminated on december 15, 1967, with the collapse of the silver bridge across the ohio river at point pleasant. the name mothman was the inspiration of a newspaper editor, who derived it from the batman comic book hero, then the subject of a popular television series. in his book the mothman prophecies: an investigation into the mysterious american visits of the infamous feathery garuda (1975, author john a. keel suggests that these and other occult appearances might be the work of evil entities. the term garuda derives from ancient hindu mythology, where garuda is king of the birds, half-man, half-bird, the vehicle of the god vishnu. in the religious epic the ramayana, jatayu is the

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ns. he had no doubt well, maybe 98 percent of the time he had no doubt that he was in the middle of something real in the most fundamental sense of the word. he also understood that he had no proof that would satisfy those who, like me, found the landanians word insufficient. therefore, he continually implored the landanians to provide him that proof, and in turn they regaled him with a series of prophecies, often about explosive world events (bloody uprisings, devastating earthquakes, none of which came true; then, as if to add insult to injury, their rationalizations for the failure of the prophecies to be fulfilled bordered on, and sometimes surpassed, the comical. the prophecies and promises continued in a steady stream until keith s premature death in 1999, and his closest friend told

in that these were the women s children. hopkins also uncovered a pattern of cases of sexual intercourse between male abductees and more-or-less human alien women (perhaps adult hybrids. other investigators began finding similar cases. hybrids were a new wrinkle, significantly augmenting the already considerable peculiarity of the abduction phenomenon. as long ago as 1975, in his book the mothman prophecies, investigator john a. keel noted, in passing, a pattern of what he called hysterical pregnancies in young women who had had close encounters. even so, the reports met with skepticism among scientifically sophisticated ufologists, for example, michael d. swords, who said that such hybridization is biologically impossible. other critics argued that mass abductions for such purposes would

ew series: 131 135. hopkins, budd, 1981. missing time: a documented study of ufo abductions. new york: richard marek publishers, 1987. intruders: the incredible visitations at copley woods. new york: random house. jacobs, david m, 1992. secret life: firsthand ac- counts of ufo abductions. new york: simon and schuster, 1998. the threat. new york: simon and schuster. keel, john a, 1975. the mothman prophecies. new york: saturday review press/e. p. dutton and company. klass, philip j, 1988. ufo-abductions: a dangerous game. buffalo, ny: prometheus books. lawson, alvin h, 1980. hypnosis of imaginary abductees. in curtis g. fuller, ed. proceedings of the first international ufo congress, 195 238. new york: warner books. lorenzen, jim, and coral lorenzen, 1977. abducted! confrontations with bein

d the man who agharti 13 had been long ago described in the sacred bulls of the dalai lama, tashi lama, and bodgo khan. he was the man to whom the whole world belongs and who has penetrated into all the mysteries of nature. he pronounced a short tibetan prayer, blessed all his hearers and afterwards made predictions for the coming half century. this was thirty years ago and in the interim all his prophecies are being fulfilled (ossendowski, 1922. the king of the world lived in an underground realm called agharti. whether this king of the world, or even the author s supposed informant, ever existed, he and his kingdom soon entered occult lore. in darkness over tibet (1935) theodore illion recounted his allegedly true adventures in an underground city in a distant valley. at first he thought

in black, earthly agents for unearthly intelligences. keel reported that the woman thought apol looked hawaiian. when he introduced himself, he shook her hand. his own hand was as cold as ice. keel dedicated his book our haunted pl a n e t (1971) to mr. apol, where ver you are. see also: contactees; keel, john alva; time travelers; ultraterrestrials further reading keel, john a, 1975. the mothman prophecies. new york: saturday review press/e. p. dutton and company. apol, mr. 25 arna and parz between 1976 and 1980 a family at oakenholt in northern wales underwent a complex series of extraordinary experiences. perhaps the first event involved six-year-old gaynor sunderland, who, while playing in a field one summer afternoon, spotted a cigar-shaped craft resting on the ground. she saw a man i

the name, it is often accompanied by visions of otherworldly entities or unearthly realms. some channelers believe that through their consciousness alone, they can travel through the universe and into other dimensions. in ancient times oracles and priests communicated with the gods. the resulting divine messages formed the basis of religious and mystical faiths. such communications often involved prophecies as well. in the judeo- christian tradition, the bible documents visions and messages recognizably related to the channeling 59 phenomenon of channeling. channeling seems ubiquitous in human experience. historically prominent practitioners include nostradamus, emanuel swedenborg, helena petrovna blavatsky (founder of the theosophical movement, and anna lee (founder of the quaker sect kno

the quake. as the days passed, the vision of the date recurred along with scenes of devastation. when december 22 came and went with no earthquake, david told keith that the real date was january 3; the twentysecond was the date on which the craft would begin to show themselves. david said that macdonald should always remember, there is more than one meaning to a sentence. the failure of assorted prophecies never entirely diminished keith macdonald s belief a palpably sincere one that people from landa were communicating with him. he learned, however, to be cautious about their predictions, including promises of inthe- flesh meetings prior to the lifting. in the years that followed, growing health problems forced macdonald into retirement. in his last years, he spent considerable time in t

2000, cinda godfrey concludes that elvis presley was the messiah the returned jesus christ. she writes that she began her research in 1992, determined to disprove any connection between the two, only to find mind-boggling evidence 92 elder race stephanie g. pierce, celebrity spokesminister for the 24 hour church of elvis, stands inside the church s inner sanctum (macduff everton/corbis) that the prophecies throughout the [bible] fit both elvis and jesus like a glove. among the similarities: both jesus and elvis are called the king. jesus was the rock; elvis (at least according to go d f re y) i n vented rock. jesus was the son, and el v i s began his re c o rding career on the sun label. the name numbers for jesus and elvis both equal nine, she says. in fact, their namenumbers match exact

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

hose mention of god the son places him with the sibyls as a gentile prophet. in 1 see c.h, ii, pp. 276-7. 2 see below, p. 23. 3 lactantius, div. inst, iv, xi; fletcher's translation, i, p. 226. 4 lactantius, div. inst, i, vi; iv, vi; viii, xviii; fletcher's translation, i, pp. 14-19; 220-2; 468-9. the sibylline oracles themselves were no more genuinely antique than the hermetica. forged sibylline prophecies of jewish origin appeared at some uncertain date, and were later manipulated by the christians. it seems difficult to distinguish what is of jewish and what is of christian origin in the oracula sibyllina. see m. j. lagrange, le judaisme avant jesus-christ, paris, 1931, pp. 505-11; a. puech, histoire de la ihtirature grecque chretienne, paris, 1928, ii, pp. 603-15; and the note by g. ba

s" augustine saw it, could begin to seem like an injunction to infuse into a decayed christianity something of the egyptian spirit of piety and morality. the first thing which meets the eye of the worshipper, or the tourist, who enters the cathedral of siena is the portrait of hermes trismegistus on the famous mosaic pavement (frontispiece. on either side of hermes stand two sibyls, holding their prophecies of the coming of christianity, and behind these two are ranged the rest of the ten, all with their prophecies. obviously here we have hermes trismegistus with the sibyls, as in lactantius, as the great gentile prophet of christianity. the inscription under his feet dates the revered figure even earlier than augustine or lactantius had done, for it describes him as "hermes mercurius cont

out pico, in which alexander vi came out so strongly on the side of the magus, that one should put the extraordinary "egyptianism" in the frescoes painted by pinturicchio for alexander in the appartamento borgia in the vatican. these frescoes were studied by f. saxl,2 who pointed out that within an orthodox programme there are strange allusions. in the first room are twelve sibyls, uttering their prophecies of the coming of christ, and twelve hebrew prophets. i would suggest that lactantius and the siena pavement teach us to look for the greatest gentile prophet, hermes trismegistus, as likely to be present in the room of the sibyls, and i think he is there, as the prophetic figure with the zodiac (pi. 3) who ends the series of the planets, above the sibyls. in the next room are twelve pro

produced men who were temperate in their lives, expert in the arts of healing, judicious in contemplation, remarkable in divination, having miraculous powers in magic, wary of superstitions, law-abiding, of irreproachable morality, penetrating in theology, heroic in all their ways. this is shown in the length of their lives, the greater strength of their bodies, their most lofty inventions, their prophecies which have come true; they knew how to transform substances and how to live peacefully in society; their sacraments were inviolable, their executions most just, they were in communion with good and tutelar spirits, and the vestiges of their amazing prowess endure unto this day. but as to these others, their opponents, i leave them to the examination of any man of good sense.1 bruno's tr

orum, and is that of which virgil spoke when he said "spiritus intus alit' i think that what has happened is this. bruno's triad comes from the corpus hermeticum, with its frequent description of the mens as father; its mention of "filius dei" as the word proceeding from him, and of the light or spirit or anima mundi.2- these concepts, interpreted by ficino, with the approbation of lactantius, as prophecies or prefiguration of the christian trinity, lie at the heart of ficino's christian neoplatonism, much of the terminology of which bruno is here repeating. but bruno, the "egyptian, rejects the christian interpretation and reverts to the hermetic gnosticism. after the "infigurables" come the "figurables, the magic inner statues. first is the statue of apollo or the monad. he stands in his

e title of his magic-memory book published during the first visit to paris, the de umbris idearum, from cecco who mentions a magical book by solomon with this title. in the de monade, there are long quotations from cecco who is actually mentioned by 1 op. lat, i (ii, pp. 358-69. a very similar arrangement of three suns within a rainbow appears as a "portent" in a woodcut in one of william lilly's prophecies (w. lilly, an astrological prediction of the occurences in england, part of the years 1648, 1649, i6so, printed by t. b, 1648. 2 r. fludd, utriusque cosmi historia, part 2 microcosmi historia, oppenheim, 1619, pp. 19 ff. 3 see above, p. 197. 322 giordano bruno in germany name as "ciccus asculanus (born in the time of light",1 showing what a high opinion bruno had of this necromancer who

phesy to lead die world into another era. the part of christianity in this new era will remain important. christianity has had its prophets, its thaumaturges, its experts in the art of divination, its miracle workers. christ was a great and inspired magus and legislator. therefore a rapprochement can be made between catholic mysteries and the religion of natural magic. hence christian sources and prophecies, particularly those of st. catherine, st. brigit, and st. vincent ferrer, are cited by campanella, also savonarola, the abbot joachim, petrarch, and dante. above all the sibyls are the prophetesses to whom campanella most frequently appeals, and he sees them in the lactantian setting.4 1 ibid, pp. 33-41. 2 the documents on the calabrian revolt are published in the third volume of amabil

but grew out of some way of thinking which was generally fermenting in the order in the south? the calabrian revolt may have been the final ebullition of those forces which impelled both bruno and campanella upon their dangerous careers. campanella seems to have relied mainly on the power of his inspired personality for the success of this extraordinary movement, and on belief in the portents and prophecies. almost the only practical steps seem to have been arrangements with disaffected southern italian noblemen and with the turks who were to send, and actually did send, but too late, a detachment of galleys to aid the insurgents. the whole thing was easily crushed and by the end of 1599 the prisons of naples were full of rebellious dominicans and their friends being examined, often with t

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

od, ra, particularly. finally, note that the sharp end of the square is driving deeply into the holy bible beneath. as christian author, ralph epperson proves in his book, masonry: conspiracy against christianity, the #1 top secret of masonry is not that they worship satan/lucifer; rather, the #1 secret of freemasonry is that they plan to eradicate christianity in complete fulfillment of end time prophecies! this symbol captures this goal perfectly. sex in masonic temple- and the pomegranate "the lodge is a representation of king solomon's temple and the temple was calculated to symbolize the maternal human body, wherein the c e temple, the andidate must enter to be born again. the uterus and vagina represent the porch of th pillars of the porch r lood vessels. epresent the fallopian tubes

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

and asit turned out 'thepracticewas evidently condoned on allsides,for during the two and a halfyearsthatiproduced the honourable organ no word of reproachor accusationeverreached me, though abaker's dozen of copyright actions mighthavearisen every month. the offices of thebritishmailwere in catherine street, strand, and so farasjournalismwas concerned81there began forthwith to be open vision and prophecies on his part of radiant days to come. the hansard union had crashed terribly, elliott had nothing on hand, and if things were narrowwithme they must have approached desperation' in his case. he' resolved at once to become an occult publisher, beginningwiththe already famouslexicon.by hook or by crook he would see lord stafford; and my part in the business was(1)to raise a mortgage on eas

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

great enemy of mankind in active opposition to god, but in the later volumes that idea takes form.thecaptivity of the jews seems to have tainted their faith, and the influence of the persian dualism became then apparent. in the book of job there is a definite attribution to an evil spirit of132themagical masona power to contest with god for influence over man.thenotion is further extended in the prophecies of zechariah.fromthat time satan became not only an adversary of divine powerbutwas acknowledged as the 'tempter. ahrimanes was the name of the persians for the great evil spirit, and he seems to have been a type of physical evil becoming moral evil.thejewish ideal, which was gradually developed from this, and perhaps other notions from different heathen nations, was rather that of a gr

ssed, until the augurs had spoken: in private life the same; principle was observed, no occupation was chosen, no wifewas,selected and no business entered upon until the auspices had; been consulted .theaugurs wore a special dress calledtrabea,and carriedajicurved wand, thelituus.thetheomanteia these were a special class of diviners, often old men, whowere!fwilling to offer sacrifices and deliver prophecies in any place( and at any time. they crowned themselves with laurel,and'threw themselves into an hysterical frenzy. three varieties are'jmentioned-thosepossessed bydaimonesor spirits; those) inspired by the gods; and those who fell into trances and oq] recovery related strange accounts of what they had seen or; heard. such performers would now be called spiritualisticf mediums,.the ancie

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

could captivate such men as reuchlin, athanasius kircher, knorr de rosenroth (whose 'kabbalah denudata' is the leading work on the subject, picus de mirandola, dr henry more, cornelius agrippa, and robert fludd, is surely worthy of more than a passing and superficial examination, especially when it is considered that the hebrew scriptures require some key wherewith to unlock the mysteries of the prophecies and the apocalypse; and that key, i venture to assert, is to be found, and found only in the kabbalah.18 the sorcererand his apprentice[reprinted fromwal/ords amiquarian magazine,vol. xi,no. 65(1887)pp.305-8.]2. thesymbolismofthe4ancientsin thisclavicula'no.2,ashortexplanation ofthesymbolism of those four important officers of a college, openinthe zelatorgrade,whoarenamedancients "they

d called her attention to it. she seemeddistressed-'thatis the fire king' she said 'he is going west. there will be a blaze tonight, i trustitmay not be the town' she was thinking of broadford. but it was not there. far away to the west a farm was burnt down that night.theschoolmaster could only suggest coincidence, and certainly farm-fires were not infre255 quent. still the fact remains that her prophecies nearly invariably came off, and the crofters and fisher folk believed implicitly in her warnings. sometimes too she would look down into the water on a day of bright sunshine when the white limestone of the sea floor gleamed green through the little waves that made fleeting shadows, and swung gently the red- brown seaweed that floated like a girl's hair in the clear water, and would des

f the inverse pentagram,thegoat of black magic and sorcery that will bethedominant power in the world two thousand years hence,orthe whole system of prophecy is wrong. and one may ask whether one does not see certain,signs' of it already267- certain signs that the seed may even now' be 225 sown,w-hichis to produce that evil fruit two thousandfive,hundred years or so hence. then lookatprophecy-the prophecies that we have. take the book of revelation, and there we find-the sorceries and witchcraft and evil things, especiallythe evil of material and sensual sorcery, which istocome after the present age. then take the hindu prophecy. we ate near the end of the first period of the kali yug- the blackage-black with horrors and terrors; the first five thousand years black with materiality. and ha

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

hout religions of that period, christianity representing the misapplication of horus to become a violent martial force. maat is aquarius, the outpouring of truth and gnosis. the first date in our heraldic cycle is 1844, it is the initiation whereby the process of change from pisces to aquarius began. there are many other hidden indicators of this date, in the biblical tradition there are specific prophecies that focus on this date. the 2300 year prophecy of the cleansing of the sanctuary, began in 457 bce with the declaration of artaxeres to restore jerusalem and ended in 1844. the prophecy focused on the solar sanctuary and the climax of it is when the sanctuary is transformed when the priest enters the innermost realm (the sacred seat. some references include daniel 8:14 and 9:25. the 25

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ane system, this complex revelation had its own syntax and internal consistency and was one of great potency. since it was only of esoteric value, the correct pronunciations of the various letters and words triggered, and can still trigger, altered states of consciousness. from these communications dee developed a system of elemental squares, calls and aires associated with terrifying visions and prophecies. these were refined and adapted by such later esoteric orders as the hermetic order of the golden dawn and the aurum solis (order of the sacred word. probably one of the most vivid accounts of the visions and experiences that can be triggered by its use are found in the vision and the voice by aleister crowley. he will see the beautiful colours within these enochian names, feel the forc

ifice and ceremony foreshadowed the death and resurrection of jesus; the furniture, fabrics, structure..all aspects of the tabernacle, hinted at what was to come and the sacrifice of the lamb was to foretell this future role. in the cosmology of the bogomils, as the fall was caused by an immortal, satanel, so the power of the fall could only be destroyed by an immortal- michael. by fulfilling the prophecies and becoming a willing sacrifice jesus became the free offering which illustrated the way in which the world of the archons could be overcome. what jesus offered was a new way, a new path- the path of transfiguration. this new way leads through the mazes of the dialectic kingdom to the father and is the only way to immortality for israel. jesus saith unto him, i am the way, the truth, a

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

reatest ancient civilization to have arisen in the new world, left behind a wealth of calendrical records. expressed in terms of the modern dating system, these enigmatic inscriptions convey a rather curious message: the fifth sun, it seems, is going to come to an end on 23 december, ad 2012.17 in the rational intellectual climate of the late twentieth century it is unfashionable to take doomsday prophecies seriously. the general consensus is that they are the products of superstitious minds and can safely be ignored. as i travelled around mexico, however, i was from time to time bothered by a nagging intuition that the voices of the ancient sages might deserve a hearing after all. i mean, suppose by some crazy offchance they weren t the superstitious savages we d always believed them to b

entire crust of the earth in motion? and was it just an unusual interactive education project that took place on 10 january 1995, or was elizabeth felton unknowingly documenting the continued geometrical acceleration of the rate of motion of the crust? scientists do not think so. as we shall see in the final chapter, however, the coming century is signalled in a remarkable convergence of ancient prophecies and traditional beliefs as an epoch of unprecedented turmoil and darkness, in which iniquity will be worked in secret, and the fifth sun and the fourth world will come to an end. exhibit 14 kobe, japan, tuesday 17 january 1995: the suddenness with which the earthquake struck was almost cruel. one moment we were fast asleep, an instant later the floor the entire building had turned to je

ing of the poles. there will be upheavals in the arctic and the antarctic that will make for the eruption of volcanoes in the torrid areas. the upper portion of europe will be changed in the twinkling of an eye. the earth will be broken up in the western portion of america. the greater portion of japan must go into the sea. 29 curiously the epoch of the year 2000, which figures in these christian prophecies, also coincides with the last time (or highest point) in the great upwards cycle of the belt stars of the orion constellation, just as the epoch of the eleventh millennium bc coincided with the first time (or lowest point) of that cycle. and curiously, also, as we saw in chapter twenty-eight: a conjunction of five planets that can be expected to have profound gravitational 25 1 enoch, l

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

mythic base, flying saucers: a modern myth of things seen in the sky. 12 allen h. greenfield keel, john a, adventurer and author, his early pursuit of occult mysteries are chronicled in jadoo. his interest in ufos led to the development of an ultraterrestrial alternative to the extraterrestrial hypothesis. a prime investigator of the mothman cases, his ufos: operation trojan horse and the mothman prophecies clearly show the linkage between things ufological and things occult. a man of dry wit and a speaker with considerable personal charisma, keel s hidden asset is his ability to tune one in to the high strangeness aspect of the ufo phenomenon in a way that can only result from direct field work. king, george, one of the premiere trance channel contactees since 1955. king and his aetherius

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

usa. on the other hand, montevilla reports that' in the vale of mambre, as one journeys from ebron to bethlehem, stands the tvoful withered tree that they call trip, but we name it tree of victory 'tis an oaktree, and thought to have stood from the beginning of the world; and before our lord suffered 'twas green and well-leaved, but when god died on the cross, it withered up 'tis found written in prophecies, out of netherland shall come a prince with many christians, he shall win these lands, and let sing the mass under the dry tree, then shall it gather green leaves again, and be fruitful, and jew and heathen all turn christian. therefore do they shew it great honom, and over it keep good ward' this is from the transl. by otto von diemeringen; the nethl. edition names the tree drip, the l

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

nues to be heard after midsummer, it betokens dearth (sup. i, 228. in sweden he tells maidens how many years they will remain unmarried: gokj gok, sitt pa quist (on bough, sag mig vist (tell me true, hur manga ar (how many years) jag o-gift gar (i shall un-given go? if he calls more than ten times, they declare he has got pa galen quist (on the silly bough, i.e. bewitched, and give no heed to his prophecies. and then a good deal depends on the quarter whence you hear your cuckoo first. you must pay strict atten tion in spring; if you hear him from the north (the unlucky quarter, yon will see sorrow that year, from east or west his call betokens luck, and from the south he is the proclaimer of butter: ostergok ar trostegok, vestergok ar bastagok, norrgok or sorggok, sorgolc ar smorgok. 1 in

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

a father instructs his son on the right way to behave in life. these are often known as instruction or wisdom texts. one of the topics instruction texts deal with is the proper relationship between humanity and the gods, so they sometimes allude to mythical events, such as the sun god s decision to destroy rebellious humanity. other literary works that deal with ethical issues are in the form of prophecies or dialogues between a man and a supernatural being.31 in a text comparable to the biblical book of job, a man named ipuur (ipuwer) questions the lord of all about why suffering and injustice are rife in egypt. the god s replies are not very well preserved in the only surviving manuscript, but the gist is that people must accept responsibility for their own actions.32 some egyptologists

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

"it is an interesting story, that article of yours in to-day's scientist. but is it a record of facts, or a tissue of theimagination? if true, why not state the source of it, in other words, specify your authority for it" the above is not signed, but we would take the opportunity to say that the story "an unsolved mystery,"was published because we considered the main points of the narrative- the prophecies, and the singulardeath of the officer- to be psychic phenomena, that have been, and can be, again produced. why quote"authorities? the scriptures tell us of the death of ananias, under the stern rebuke from peter; here we havea phenomenon of a similar nature. ananias is supposed to have suffered instant death from fear. few canrealize this power governed by spiritual laws, but those who

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

had no known husband, but according to the custom of the region made no attempt to disavow the child; concerning the other side of whose ancestry the country folk might- and did- speculate as widely as they chose. on the contrary, she seemed strangely proud of the dark, goatish-looking infant who formed such a contrast to her own sickly and pink-eyed albinism, and was heard to mutter many curious prophecies about its unusual powers and tremendous future. lavinia was one who would be apt to mutter such things, for she was a lone creature given to wandering amidst thunderstorms in the hills and trying to read the great odorous books which her father had inherited through two centuries of whateleys, and which were fast falling to pieces with age and wormholes. she had never been to school, bu

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

it began, but it was months ago. the general tension was horrible. to a season of political and social upheaval was added a strange and brooding apprehension of hideous physical danger; a danger widespread and all-embracing, such a danger as may be imagined only in the most terrible phantasms of the night. i recall that the people went about with pale and worried faces, and whispered warnings and prophecies which no one dared consciously repeat or acknowledge to himself that he had heard. a sense of monstrous guilt was upon the land, and out of the abysses between the stars swept chill currents that made men shiver in dark and lonely places. there was a demoniac alteration in the sequence of the seasons the autumn heat lingered fearsomely, and everyone felt that the world and perhaps the u

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

a.d. 1606-1656 a clerical wizard--witchcraft cured by a relic--raising the devil in ireland--how he was cheated by a doctor of divinity--stewart and the fairies--rev. robert blair and the man possessed with a devil--strange occurrences near limerick--apparitions of murdered people at portadown--charmed lives--visions and portents--petition of a bewitched antrim man in england--archbishop ussher's prophecies--mr. browne and the locked chest 77 chapter v a.d. 1661 florence newton, the witch of youghal 105 chapter vi a.d. 1662-1686 132 the devil at damerville--and at ballinagarde--taverner and haddock's ghost--hunter and the ghostly old woman--a witch rescued by the devil--dr. williams and the haunted house in dublin--apparitions seen in the air in co. tipperary--a clergy-man p. vii and his w

v a.d. 1606-1656 a clerical wizard--witchcraft cured by a relic--raising the devil in ireland--how he was cheated by a doctor of divinity--stewart and the fairies--rev. robert blair and the man possessed with a devil--strange occurrences near limerick--apparitions of murdered people at portadown--charmed lives-visions and portents--petition of a bewitched antrim man in england--archbishop usher's prophecies--mr. browne and the locked chest an interesting trial of a clergyman for the practice of unhallowed arts took place early in 1606--interesting and valuable, if for no other reason than that it is the first instance of such a case being discovered in the rolls at the record office (not counting those of the parliament of 1447, though we hope that it will not prove to be a unique entry, b

at he can find no quietness or rest here, and so prays for a pass to return to ireland. the saintly james usher, archbishop of armagh, was a prelate who, if he had happened to live at an earlier period would certainly have been numbered amongst those whose wide and profound learning won for themselves the title of magician--as it was, be was popularly credited with prophetical powers. most of the prophecies attributed to him may be found in a little pamphlet of eight pages, entitled "strange and remarkable prophecies and predictions of the holy, learned, and excellent james usher &c. written by the person who heard it from this excellent person's own mouth" and apparently published in 1656. according to it, be foretold the rebellion of 1641 in a sermon on ezekiel iv. 6, preached in dublin

ISIS UNVEILED

a deceased saint may, through divine miracle, acquire the physiological peculiarities of a crawfish! 144. demojuiogia, p. 430. 115. diel hitl tt crit. digitizecoy google a deceiving clsbgy and lying spirits 73 we fancy that it would be hard to demonstrate to satisfaction that the tiuons ai catholic saints are, in any one particular instance, better or more trustworthy than the average visions and prophecies of our modem 'mediums' the visions of andrew jackson davis however our critics may sneer at them^ are by long odds more philosophical and more com- patible with modem science than the augustinian speculations. when- ever the visions of swedenborg, the greatest among the modem seers, run astray from philosophy and scientific truth, it is when they most near- ly run parallel witii theolog

and aristotle, was philo judaeus. while explaining the mosaic books according bt a purely kabalistic method, he is the famous hebrew writer whom kingsley calls the father of new flatonism. it is evident that philo's tberapeutea are a brandi of the essenes. their name indicates it "ecrcramii, aaaya, physicians. hence the con- tradictions, forgeries, and other deqierate expedients to reconcile the prophecies os the jewish canon with the galilean nativity and god^p. luke, who was a physician, is designated in the syriac texts as aaaia, the essaian or essene. josephus and philo judaeus have suf- ficiently described this sect to leave no doubt in our mind that the naza- rene reformer, after having received his education in their dwellings in the desert, and been duly initiated in the mysteries

w can a god" inquired marcion "break his own commandments? how could he consistently prohibit idolatry and image-worship and still cause moaes to set up the brazen serpent? how command: thou sbalt not steal, and then order the israelites to poil the egyptians of their gold and silver "anticipating the results of modem criticism, marcion denies the applicability to jesus of the so-called messianic prophecies" writes the author of supernatural religion "the emmanuel of isaiah is not christ; the 'virgin' his mother, is simply a 'young woman [an almah of the temple, and the sufferings of the servant of god isaiah, lii, 13-liii, 3) are not predictions of the death of jesus" 375. put xl tii. tertuuiui: adt. mare, iii. zii, nii. 376. emmanuel wu doubtlen the kio of the pn^faet hmuelf, m described

it attributes to 'the lord' a false state- ment of the same character as that so emphasized by the apostle john, and which brought, at a later period, all the orthodox christians, who accepted the apostolic allegoriea as literal, to such inconvenient btraits. jesus, as messiah, was not manifested at the last of the days; for the latter are yet to come, notwithstanding a number of divinely-in^iied prophecies, followed by disappointed hopes as a result, to testify to his immediate coming. the behef that the 'last times' had come was natural, when once the coming of king messiah had been acknowledged. the second peculiarity is found in the fact that the propaeej/ coidd have been accepted at all, when even its approximate determination is a direct contradiction of maik ^o makes jesus distinctl

are tvbjed to neceasiiyf it was no doubt, also, according to strict 'necessity' that the neo- platonists were so summarily dealt with by the christian mob. in those days the doctrines of the hindq naturalists and antediluvian pyrrho- nists were forgotten, if they ever had been known at all to any but a few philosophers; and mr. darwin, with his modem (fucopems, had not even been meutioned in the prophecies. in this case the law of the survival of the fittest was reversed; the neo-plaionixu were doomed to dehrw:tion from the day when they operdy aided with arittoue. at the beginning of the fourth century crowds began gathering at the door of the academy where the learned and unfortunate hypatia ex- pounded the doctrines of the divine plato and plotinus, and thereby im- peded the progress o

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

understanding. happily, this pitch it seldom attains; but what a tully or a demosthenes could scarcely effect over a roman or athenian audience, every capuchin, every itinerant or stationary teacher, can perform over the generality of mankind, and in a higher degree, by touching such gross and vulgar passions. all the above is simply superficial assumption. hume then speaks of forged miracles and prophecies; but there is no proof of any forged miracle, or prophecy. he says that there is a strong propensity in mankind to the extraordinary and the marvellous. there is no kind of report which rises so easily and spreads so quickly, especially in country places and provincial towns, as those concerning marriages, insomuch that two young persons of equal condition never see each other twice, bu

ana fidesve, clauditur hac cathedra nobilius ecce lapis, ad caput eximius jacob quondam patriarcha quem posuit, cernens minima mirapoli. quern tulit ex scotis, spolians quasi victor honoris, edwardus primus, mars velut armipotens; scotorum domitor, noster validissimus hector, anglorum decus& gloria milit. antiquities of westminster abbey, 1711. it is still supposed, in accordance with the ancient prophecies, that the stone in the coronation chair has miraculous gifts, and that the sovereignty of england depends upon it* as also that the pre-eminence of london is connected with the preservation of london stone. both the ancient relic, london stone, and the coronation stone in westminster abbey, seem of the same character. they appear to have been either worn down to their present* this magi

KETAB E SIYAH

r came eating and drinking, and they say, behold a god gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. xiii mandoto luciferius commands of lucifer homicidium facies adulterabis facies furtum falsum testimonium dices thou shalt murder, commit adultery, steal, bear false witness. xiv nomisma money ostendite mihi nomisma census show me the tribute money. xv praedictum luciferius the prophecies of lucifer consurget enim gens in gentem et regnum in regnum et erunt pestilentiae et fames et terraemotus per loca for nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. xvi derelinquo forsaken ut quid dereliquisti me why hast thou forsaken me? 391 xvii potestas luciferius the power of lucifer e

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

n our corporeal level, and for that reason they have a body and a soul. they are known to no one, and should remain that way. a l l s h a l l k n ow m e q: what is common to, and what differentiates kabbalah from, other religions and mystic methods? t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 282 a: the wisdom of kabbalah is related to no other religion or belief. it does not deal with meditations, prophecies, questions of religion, or even one s mental state. the wisdom of kabbalah is the science of the system of creation and its management. kabbalah teaches how anyone can attain the revelation of the system of creation. it is said: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them (jeremiah 31, 33. this means that every soul, every person must ultimately attain t

ontinues to grow with each generation and seek fulfillment. it is happening very powerfully in our time, and therefore, along with technology, there are courses in astrology and the supernatural that b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l 303 are opening everywhere around us, even in universities. books about mysticism abound on the shelves of bookstores; horoscopes, prophecies and clairvoyants are found in every form of the media. i published my first book on kabbalah in 1984. at that time, the public was very earthbound, with its feet firmly on the ground, and thought that progress and a rational attitude would solve the questions of life. it seemed as though the topic of the book went against common sense. but in retrospect, when i look ten or fifteen years

g with a rav..332 surpassing the teacher. 332 searching the way to people. 333 a rav and a group. 334 inner connection v only above the barrier. 339 disturbances. 340 group work..343 c h a p t e r 10. t h e m e s s i a h a n d t h e e n d o f da y s. 3 4 6 the light of the messiah. 346 kabbalah and the messiah. 347 the messiah in the zohar and in the talmud. 349 what is the sensation of time. 351 prophecies that did not come true. 352 war and redemption. 353 spirituality and the temple. 353 the third temple v first in our hearts, then in stone. 354 the era of the secrets of the torah. 354 c h a p t e r 11. c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h. 3 5 6 who is god. 356 fundamental concepts: a framework..356 what is light. 357 what is spiritual. 358 what is gimatria. 359 what is repentance. 360

opment..412 correction through illness. 413 from suffering to the goal of creation. 415 the connection between our world and the spiritual world..416 what is your school of judaism..417 d e t a i l e d t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s 443 why only jews and men..417 how can one feel responsible..418 pointing at the problem..418 expecting good things v waste of time..419 the critical mass..419 why did prophecies stop..419 liberalism. 420 love. 420 a limited ability to act. 421 the collective. 422 conditional family..422 the collective egoism of society..423 a new approach to welfare. 423 the only peace. 424 444 o u r o t h e r b o o k s a guide to the hidden wisdom of kabbalah (with ten complete kabbalah lessons: provides the reader with a solid foundation for understanding the role of kabbalah

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

tual path is a system of developing altruistic desires. knowing what is going to happen in advance would be completely egoistic. that is why the term that defines spiritual progress is faith above reason. this means that a kabbalist can see and know everything. he can also do anything, but chooses not to, because that would ruin his progress as well as that of his students. do not experiment with prophecies and such; simply work on the development of altruism with faith above reason. prophecy is forbidden precisely because it is possible (though, again, not for an ordinary person, only for a kabbalist. q: why is it that in the earlier phases of our development, when we are children, we fully realize our egoism, though our primary goal in life is to be rid of the egoism and become altruists

our situations are given from above, that they pass, and that they are necessary for our spiritual growth. the creator does not care how we turn to him. it is only important that we recognize his existence and that he is the one who sends us all these strange desires. he does that so that we will constantly feel different things about him, and consequently evolve. baal hasulam wrote in one of his prophecies that the creator told him that a new world would be built through him, and that from that moment he, yehuda ashlag, would begin to carve a new road through his books, a road for readers to follow to reach the creator. as a result, baal hasulam began to write his book, the study of the ten sefirot. he understood that he would not be able to write anything if he were not connected to peop

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ly 1950s saw the rise of the contactee movement in southern california. contactees individuals who claimed personal associations with benevolent extraterrestrials often called space brothers grafted occult doctrines to flying saucers. contact messages, which came via face-to-face meetings, channeling, automatic writing, dreams, or voices in the head, had unambiguous religious overtones, including prophecies and moral lessons; the space brothers recruited contactees and their followers to spread the saucer gospel and to prepare disbelieving humankind for the day the skies will fill with spaceships and extraterrestrials will bring peace and harmony to our galactic backwater. early on, however, a few participants in the contactee subculture began to suspect that all was not what it appeared t

LIBER AZAZEL

. prostrate yourselves before me, five times five, it will not be enough. for seeking to make the earth your pit of slaves, you are the most accursed of all. your followers will be isolated and hunted down, and history will remember you as the paragons of barbarism. 6. all false prophets and delusional messiahs, you have been judged and found incompetent. all of your patronizing sermons and false prophecies have emptied your souls of any light. choke on the darkness, it is your reward. 7. liars! you who would claim to be my chosen vessels on this plane, you have also been judged and found pitiful. no pile of bones covered in fat and flesh can speak for me! i am the unbound and unconquerable, i am the mighty lord of this earth and all that it contains. speakers of rabble who claim my mandat

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

at like a windy moon did scud before him, winking eyes of red and snapping jaws of white: but then what cared for living or for dead sir palamede the saracen? 28 xii sir palamede the saracen follows the head to gloomy halls of sterile hate, with icy walls. a woman clucking like a hen answers his lordly bugle-calls. she rees him in ungainly rede of ghosts and virgins, doves and wombs, of roods and prophecies and tombs. old pagan fables run to seed! sir palamede with fury fumes. so doth the head that jabbers fast against that woman fs tangled tale (god.s patience at the end must fail) out sweeps the sword.the blade hath passed through all her scraggy farthingale .this chatter lends to thought a zest (quod he .but i am all for act. sit here, until your talk hath cracked the addled egg in natu

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

rticular giant has ties to norse mythology. gstrong thor makes trouble for people, h he says in stanza 10, and gthe earth is rent, because i say that thor thus again came thither, h he adds in stanza 11. the word gpeople h in stanza 10 could, in the language of poetry, refer to the speaker fs people, that is, the giants, or it could refer to everyone in the world. the rest of the poem indulges in prophecies: the mountains will tumble, the earth will move, men will be scoured in hot water and burned by fire, and so forth, and this may be a mix of the destruction of the race of giants and of humans, as in ragnarok (surt fs fire is mentioned in stanza 10. but many of the predictions of disruption on earth could also fit the volcanic activity that is so common in iceland. at the end of the poe

od would be trouble for them, and odin had them brought to him. he cast the midgard serpent into the sea and hel into the world of the dead. for reasons that are unclear (because odin had a connection with wolves? because loki was odin fs blood brother, the gods raised the wolf with them, and only ty lr was brave enough to feed it. but when they saw how quickly it was growing and reconsidered the prophecies, they decided to bind the wolf. first they brought a great fetter called loeding, but fenrir allowed them to bind him with it and burst it with his first movements. next the gods got a stronger fetter, dromi, and following a thought process that in english is reflected in the proverb gnothing ventured, nothing gained, h the wolf allowed them to bind him with that fetter and burst it int

od would be trouble for them, and odin had them brought to him. he cast the midgard serpent into the sea and hel into the world of the dead. for reasons that are unclear (because odin had a connection with wolves? because loki was odin fs blood brother, the gods raised the wolf with them, and only ty lr was brave enough to feed it. but when they saw how quickly it was growing and reconsidered the prophecies, they decided to bind the wolf. first they tried with two ordinary fetters, but the wolf easily broke them. the gods now turned to magic. alfodr (odin) sent skirnir to the dwarfs to obtain a fetter, gleipnir (perhaps gentangler h, made from cat noise and woman beard and mountain roots and bear sinews and fish breath and bird spittle. on the island lyngvi (heathery) in the lake amsvartni

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

most extraordinary conceptions regarding the great pyramid. this ancient edifice has been identified by them as joseph's granary (despite its hopelessly inadequate capacity; as the tomb prepared for the unfortunate pharaoh of the exodus who could not be buried there because his body was never recovered from the red sea; and finally as a perpetual confirmation of the infallibility of the numerous prophecies contained in the authorized version! the sphinx although the great pyramid, as ignatius donnelly has demonstrated, is patterned after an antediluvian type of architecture, examples of which are to be found in nearly every part of the world, the sphinx (hu) is typically egyptian. the stele between its paws states the sphinx is an image of the sun god, harmackis, which was evidently made

ory of oracles, because of the repeated reference to it in their own sacred writings. if the onyx stones on the shoulders of israel's high priest made known by their flashings the will of jehovah, then a black dove, temporarily endowed with the faculty of speech, could indeed pronounce oracles in the temple of jupiter ammon. if the witch of endor could invoke the shade of samuel, who in turn gave prophecies to saul, could not a priestess of apollo call up the specter of her liege to foretell the destiny of greece? the most famous oracles of antiquity were those of delphi, dodona, trophonius, and latona, of which the talking oak trees of dodona were the oldest. though it is impossible to trace back to the genesis of the theory of oracular prophecy, it is known that many of the caves and fis

many an unhappy being was saved from destruction and many a perplexed mortal guided in the right way. it encouraged useful institutions, and promoted the progress of useful discoveries. its moral influence was on the side of virtue, and its political influence in favor of the advancement of civil liberty (see the faiths of the world) the oracle of dodona was presided over by jupiter, who uttered prophecies through oak trees, birds, and vases of brass. many writers have noted the similarities between the rituals of dodona and those of the druid priests of britain and gaul. the famous oracular dove of dodona, alighting upon the branches of the sacred oaks, not only discoursed at length in the greek tongue upon philosophy and religion, but also answered the queries of those who came from dis

. though its entrance was marked by two brass obelisks, the cave, surrounded by a wall of white stones and concealed in the heart of a grove of sacred trees, did not present an imposing appearance. there is no doubt that those entering it passed through strange experiences, for they were obliged to leave at the adjacent temple a complete account of what they saw and heard while in the oracle. the prophecies were given in the form of dreams and visions, and were accompanied by severe pains in the head; some never completely recovered from the after effects of their delirium. the confused recital of their experiences was interpreted by the priests according to the question to be answered. while the priests probably used some unknown herb to produce the dreams or visions of the cavern, their

ford howell toy of harvard notes "manuscripts were copied and recopied by scribes who not only sometimes made errors in letters and words, but permitted themselves to introduce new material into the text, or to combine in one manuscript, without mark of division, writings composed by different men; instances of these sorts of procedure are found especially in micah and jeremiah, and the groups of prophecies which go under the names of isaiah and zachariah (see judaism and christianity) does the mutilated condition of the holy bible--in part accidental--represent none the less a definite effort to confuse the uninitiated reader and thus better conceal the secrets of the jewish tannaim? never has the christian world been in possession of those hidden scrolls which contain the secret doctrine

d--according to one version, by an arabian initiate; according to another, by alexander the great, king of macedon. by means of the power of this emerald, upon which were the mysterious inscriptions of the thrice great hermes--thirteen sentences in all--alexander conquered all the then known world. not having conquered himself, however, he ultimately failed. regardless of his glory and power, the prophecies of the talking trees were fulfilled, and alexander was cut down in the midst of his triumph (there are persistent rumors to the effect that alexander was an initiate of high order who failed because of his inability to withstand the temptations of power) e. y. kenealy, quoting from the cosmodromium of doctor gobelin persona, describes the incident of alexander and the talking trees, int

lord kingsborough writes "may we not refer to the seventy-third page of the borgian ms, which represents quexalcoatl both crucified, and as it were cut in pieces for the cauldron, and with equal reason demand, whether anyone can help thinking that the jews of the new world (lord kingsborough sought to prove that the mexicans were descendants of the jews] applied to their messiah not only all the prophecies contained in the old testament relating to christ, but likewise many of the incidents recorded of him in the gospels" click to enlarge the crucifixion in space. from higgins' anacalypsis. of this remarkable oriental drawing, j. p. lundy has written--it looks like a christian crucifix in many respects, and in some others it does not. the drawing, attitude, and the nail-marks in hands and

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ess itself reaches out and takes them when they are least forearmed. introduction before taking any practical steps upon the road to becoming a full-fledged witch, it would be advisable for you to be acquainted with at least the essence of witch history. by this i do not mean such things as the over familiar accounts of gilles de rais' necrophilic exploits and massacres or mother shipton's quaint prophecies, but rather a general survey of those events in witchcraft which stand out as signposts of the black craft's history. witch history is steeped in legend, hidden in antiquity. there are few written sources, and those that exist are generally obscure, of an oblique nature, casting light upon rather than informing directly. for instance, italian witch lore presents us with the following cr

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

is, let the adept exempt take the oath of the abyss! for, as it is written "unbalanced force is iniquity: mercy untempered by severity is but weakness that would permit abuse, and tolerate the manifestation of evil. again, see liber vii, vii, 36-39. 19. that stele they shall call the abomination of desolation; count well its name& it shall be to you as 718. the reference appears to be to the old prophecies of 'daniel' and 'john. the first qabalistic allusion is yet (an xiv) undiscovered. an xvii. i think it proper to insert here the account of the true meaning of this verse. the circumstances are so striking that it is well worth the while of the lay reader to become acquainted with the nature of the reasoning which attests the praeter-human character of the author of this book. it follow

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

monster with his arrows, thus freeing land and people from their mighty enemy. the grateful inhabitants, anxious to do honour to their deliverer, flocked round apollo, who proceeded to mark out a plan for a temple, and, with the assistance of numbers of eager volunteers, a suitable edifice was soon erected. it now became necessary to choose ministers, who would offer up sacrifices, interpret his prophecies to the people, and take charge of the temple. looking round, he saw in the far distance a vessel bound from crete to the [73]peloponnesus, and determined to avail himself of her crew for his service. assuming the shape of an enormous dolphin, he agitated the waters to such a degree, that the ship was tossed violently to and fro, to the great alarm of the mariners; at the same time he ra

er upon her the gift of prophecy; but having received the boon she desired, the treacherous maiden refused to comply with the conditions upon which it had been granted. incensed at her breach of faith, apollo, unable to recall the gift he had bestowed, rendered it useless by causing her predictions to fail in obtaining credence. cassandra became famous in history for her prophetic powers, but her prophecies were never believed. for instance, she warned her brother paris that if he brought back a wife from greece he would cause the destruction of his father's house and kingdom; she also warned the trojans not to admit the wooden horse within the walls of the city, and foretold to agamemnon all the disasters which afterwards befell him. apollo afterwards married coronis, a nymph of larissa

PROMETHEUS

but he took the gift, and afterwards, when the evil thing was already his, he understood -works& days 42-89 "deukalion was the son of prometheus and pronoia, hesiod states in the first catalogue -the catalogues of women& eoiae frag 1 (from scholiast on apollonius rhodius arg. iii.1086 "against the wise prometheus bitter-wroth the sea-maids [nereides] were, remembering how that zeus, moved by his prophecies, unto peleus gave thetis to wife, a most unwilling bride. then cried in wrath to these kymothoe 'o that the pestilent prophet [prometheus] had endured all pangs he merited, when, deep-burrowing, the eagle tare his liver aye renewed -quintus smyrnaeus 5.334 "and there [depicted on the shield of eurypylos son of herakles, at the world's end, were kaukasos' long glens, where herakles, rend

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

me intermixed with the jews. these [five types] were the amalekites, the rephaim [etc] as mentioned in the zohar3 that in the mixed multitude there was an admixture of the evil of [the souls of] both cain and abel. therefore, amalek hated israel greatly, as it is stated further on in scripture, that the kenites follow the amalekites. as far as i can tell, this refers to the fact that in balaam fs prophecies concerning what will happen in the messianic future,4 his prophecy concerning the kenites5 follows his prophecy concerning the amalekites.6 the kenites (keini: kuf-yud-nun-yud) are evidently etymologically related to cain (kayin: kuf-yud-nun).7 for the good in cain was separated out into jethro, who is called gchever the kenite, h i.e, who was separated out of cain, that is, from the ev

is called gchever the kenite, h i.e, who was separated out of cain, that is, from the evil of cain, which [then became] amalek. spiritually, thus, jethro derives from the good part of cain while amalek derives from the evil part of cain. the fact that jethro is called gchever the kenite h alludes to his spiritual descent from cain, just as the juxtaposition of amalek and the kenites in balaam fs prophecies alludes to the spiritual descent of amalek from cain. balak and balaam both comprised both evils: the evil of cain and the evil of abel. therefore both their names contain the letters beit-lamed from abel. as was explained previously, on the verse gand he saw the angel of g-d in the heart of [belabat] the fire within the bush, h8 the only part of abel that was rectified was the [first]

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ichelieu, was the first to perceive. as to the court-cards, a final couplet will suffice to explain them: king, queen, knight, esquire. the married pair, the youth, the child, the race; thy path by these to unity retrace. at the end of the ritual we shall provide further details, together with full documents, concerning the marvellous book of the tarot, of all books the most primitive, the key of prophecies and dogmas, in a word, the inspiration of inspired works, a fact which has remained unperceived, not only by the science of court de gebelin but by the extraordinary intuitions of etteilla or alliette. the kabalah 51 the ten sephiroth and the twenty-two tarots form what the kabalists term the thirty-two paths of absolute science. with regard to particular sciences, they distinguish them

on, by translating the resultant number into primitive hebrew characters, will write the occult name of the great arcanum, and will possess a word of which the sacred tetragram itself is only the equivalent and the image. to be a diviner, according to the force of the term, is hence to be divine, and something more mysterious still. now, the two signs of human divinity, or of divine humanity, are prophecies and miracles. to be a prophet is to see beforehand the effects which exist in causes, to read in the astral light; to work miracles is to act upon the universal agent and subject it to our will. the author of this book will be asked whether he is a prophet and thaumaturge. let inquirers recur to all that he wrote before certain events took place in the world; and as to anything else tha

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

when will ye end your work of darkness and destruction? one of the greatest magi of the christian era, trithemius, irreproachable abbot of a benedictine monastery, learned theologian and master of cornelius agrippa, has left among his disesteemed but inestimable works, a treatise entitled, gde septem secundiis h, id est intelligentiis sive spiritibus orbes post deum moventibus. it is a key of all prophecies new or old, a mathematical, historical and simple method of surpassing isaiah and jeremiah in the prevision of all great events to come. the author in bold outline sketches the philosophy of history, and divides the existence of the entire world between seven genii of the kabalah. it is the grandest and widest interpretation ever made of those seven angels of the apocalypse who appear s

traditions individually developed by himself. it is written in the form of a vision, and weaves into a brilliant framework of poetry the whole erudition, the whole thought of african civilization. an inspired bard, the author touches upon a series of ruling events; he draws in bold outlines the history of society from cataclysm to cataclysm, and even further still. the truths which he reveals are prophecies brought from far and wide, of which he is the resounding echo. he is the voice which cries, the voice which chants the harmonies of the desert and prepares paths for the light. his speech peals forth with mastery and compels faith, for he carries among 142 the ritual of transcendental magic savage nations the oracles of iao, and unveils him who is the first-born of the sun for the admir

nt and feeble? is philosophical mercury the exploitation of credulity by address? those who understand us know already how to answer these questions. in these days, magic can be no longer the art of fascinations and illusions: those only who wish to be deceived can be deceived now. but the narrow and rash incredulity of the last century is denied in totality by nature herself. we are environed by prophecies and miracles; unbelief once denied them unwisely; now, science explains them. no, m. le comte de mirville, a lost spirit is not allowed to disturb the empire of god! no, things unknown cannot be explained by things impossible! no, invisible beings are not permitted to deceive, torment, seduce and even kill the living creatures of god, poor human beings, so ignorant, as it is, so weak, s

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

a jewish (converted to christian) doctor, he uses a system of prophetic inspiration that may be traced back to both the classical greek and roman and ancient celtic world. we shall return introduction 5 to this tradition again, for there are many implications of it in kirk's book, and it is also found clearly described in the twelfth- century works of geoffrey of monmouth on merlin [18& 20, whose prophecies are similar in many ways to those later prophecies of nostradamus. kirk was, of course, aware of merlin traditions and cites them in two instances (pages 32 and 62. many examples could be cited of a political use of esoteric arts and techniques, nowadays dignified by terms such as telepathy, and still nourishing, even advancing, in modern research. but such militaristic potential or pol

is kind of location that the fairy houses in kirk's text are located. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_82.htm (3 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:03 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 82-91) we find a detailed psychopompic or initiatory journey through the underworld in the ballad and the romance poem of thomas rhymer, deriving from a thirteenth-century historical poet, who uttered many local prophecies, some of which seem to have come true.17 in thomas's vision, the underworld or elfland contains rivers of blood and water, vast plains, a magical tree of life, and beautiful halls. it is lit not by the sun or moon, but by a supernatural light, or in some versions by the light of the stars shining within the earth (b) perpetual fires or lamps, a subject which kirk returns to later (page

ters. curiously, if we follow geoffrey's text, 18 the fortunate isle seems to be reached by entering the earth through the sacred springs guarded by king bladud, the celtic god-king presiding over the site of aquae sulis. 19 geoffrey of http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_82.htm (4 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:03 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 82-91) monmouth also gives a detailed set of prophecies uttered by merlin,20 and describes in detail the youthful merlin, born of a daemon and a mortal woman (something to which kirk refers on page 62, bursting into tears before making his prophetic utterances. this crying, blinking, twinkling of the eye, is a well-attested feature of the second sight. page 25 women are yet alive who tell they were taken away when in child-bed to nurse fayri

of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:30 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 102-111) longer periods without their eyes watering or twinkling, while the timorous have eyes that water immediately they experience the sight. the watering of eyes or involuntary tears are a hallmark of prophetic consciousness. tears of prophecy are found in many religious traditions, and were associated with the influential prophecies of merlin, who, according to commentary 110 geoffrey of monmouth, burst into tears as he uttered the future history of britain. page 39 some of the hardiest and the longest [in] experience have some rules for conjectures [of interpretation of their visions. tarbett makes a further distinction between the dedicated or hardy seers, who focus the vision, and establish rules of interpretati

ween worlds (copyright r j stewart 1990) first published in underworld initiation (copyright r j stewart 1986) thomas rhymer, a narrative magical ballad from scottish tradition thomas rhymer (thomas of ercledoune) was a thirteenth century scottish poet. this ballad, from oral collective tradition, remained in popular circulation until as late as the nineteenth century. many of thomas's vernacular prophecies were published, and he is credited, perhaps doubtfully, with the first prose version of the story of tristan and iseult. the ballad represents a theme described by robert kirk in his secret commonwealth: the physical translation or transportation of a human into the faery realm or underworld. thomas the rhymer a scottish traditional ballad, based upon a historical person. thomas the rhy

nitiation, gained by his relationship with the faery queen, as described in the famous old ballads and the romance text which bear his name. thomas is also said to be the author of the earliest version of tristan and iseult, and may be rightly said to have had a far-reaching effect upon literature and upon the common imagination for the last 700 years. during the nineteenth century, his published prophecies caused englishmen to flee to the hills in fear of an imminent disaster, which, unlike many of his quite accurate predictions, did not occur. living during the time of robert the bruce and william wallace, with whom he was associated, thomas is thought to have been a nationalist agent. this political role of the magus is found frequently appendix 4: thomas rhymer 140 throughout history

hesied that 'as long as the thorn tree stands/ ercledoune shall keep its lands' in that same year, 600 years after these words were set down, a chain of financial disasters struck the community, and all common land was sold in payment of debts. william shakespeare was not only familiar with the history of the kings of britain, the magical history set out by geoffrey of monmouth, but also with the prophecies of thomas the rhymer. in a certain play, which it is traditionally unlucky to name, a clear adaptation of one of thomas's verses is found. the original reads: feddarate castle sall ne'er be ta'en till fyvie wood to the siege is gaen. although these lines were adapted by shakespeare to the castle of high dunsinane, they were not proven true until a later century, when the troops of willi

adapted by shakespeare to the castle of high dunsinane, they were not proven true until a later century, when the troops of william of orange made battering rams out of fyvie wood, and entered the previously unconquered castle of fedderate. like merlin, or nostradamus, or the brahan seer, thomas has left a series of predictions as partial proof of the effectiveness of his initiation. as with many prophecies some are incomprehensible, others have been found accurate, but puerile demands of accuracy or vindication of the otherworld powers overlook the essential importance of such individuals as thomas. they have left us clues, a method, a chart of rarely traveled realms. do we dare to follow them, to try for ourselves what they appendix 4: thomas rhymer 141 have achieved? or are we content t

RUBY TABLET OF SET

beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. the biblical authority of satanic churches and temples: revelation 2:9 i know thy works, and tribulations, and poverty (but thou art rich, and i know the blasphemy of them which say they are jews and are not, but are the synagogue of satan. christians should rally to our cause. their own ultimate prayers can never become realized until the satanic prophecies are fulfilled. satan has his doctrine: 1 timothy 4:1 now the spirit speaketh expressly, that in the later times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of satan. here is the biblical authority for this text of mine. the "satanic doctrine" is from a departed of the faith, for the purpose of giving heed to seducing spirits (those of xeper and reman

ubjective and objective. if there were a single course for allpervading truth, it would be of immeasurable benefit to the initiate; especially so if she could bring that truth into herself and make it her own! such is not the case, so the more one works without lust for result, and is 'pure in thought and deed, the more refined her truth(s. cc. was i commenting on one of barrett's self-fulfilling prophecies? donning the cynic's hat for a moment, what better way to ensure importance (and longevity) than building into your schema a rule that says aspirants must seek out those [few sages] who have been there and know how! yet, in keeping with what xem is and is not, the above statement is consistent. xem cannot be "taught, so under the most ideal of circumstances the aspirant must initiate he

ne who speaks next has called it superman. people of my time were ignorant and superstitious. mankind was stepping back into darkness as each year and each pope passed. wars were raving and were raged for regal power. but only a few were successful and had more than enough. poverty ravaged the populace. i spoke to them of black days and that change was necessary; but they did not listen. today my prophecies are yet being fulfilled, and the others ignore me still. the fate of mankind is destined to follow those of napoleon, hitler, henry iii, and many more who heeded me not. for hear my prophecy for you from the centuries: like the great king of the mongolians the year 1999 seventh month, the great king of terror will descend from the sky, at this time mars will reign for the good cause. fr

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

es the first of the great celestial masters in daoism. 224 651 during the sassanid dynasty, zoroastrianism spreads aggressively throughout the persian empire. 313 the roman emperor constantine converts to christianity. 380 the emperor theodosius i declares christianity the official religion of the roman empire. 610 according to islamic belief, the prophet muhammad begins receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. 632 the death of muhammad marks the beginning of a long period of islamic civil war and separation of islam into sunni and shiite sects. xii world religions: almanac timeline of events 1054 the christian church is formally divided into two distinct branches: the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church. 1095 1291 the duration of the cru

g. sacred writings the central book of the baha faith is the kitab-i-aqdas, or the book of laws. written in 1873 by baha u lla h, it is also called the mother book of baha teachings. the book established the laws of the religion, such as the requirement of daily prayer, the lack of clergy, and dietary rules. it also discusses the administration of the religion and deals with ethical questions and prophecies, or predictions of the future. in this book baha u lla h describes the process of continual growth and evolution in religion. each age needs a new message; even baha u lla h himself was to be followed by another of god s messengers in one thousand years. earlier works from baha u lla h include the kitab-i-iqan (book of certitude, written in both arabic and persian in 1862, and, accordin

a. its reach extends worldwide, and its followers are called muslims. the term muslim comes from the arabic phrase bianna musliman, meaning roughly submitted ourselves to god. islam was founded in the early seventh century in mecca, a city in the arabian peninsula in modern-day saudi arabia. according to islamic belief, in 610 islam s prophet, muhammad (c. 570 632, began receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. these revelations, which continued until his death, were recorded by muhammad s followers and preserved to become islam s sacred scripture, the qur an. in older texts islam is sometimes called muhammadanism, but muslims find this term offensive because if suggests that muhammad was divine rather than simply god s messenger or prophet. islam is a mon

vior into a pyramid of actions that all lead to one supreme activity or goal for the individual. c. 6 bce jesus christ, also known as jesus of nazareth, is born. c. 30 ce jesus christ is put to death by crucifixion by roman authorities in jerusalem. c. 35 saul of tarsus, later known as saint paul, converts to christianity. 610 according to islamic belief, muhammad begins receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. 661 al ibn ab ta lib, the fourth caliph, or leader, of islam, is murdered. his followers, part of the shi a sect, believe that ali is the first imam, or leader with divinely inspired powers. c. 717 c. 801 life span of ra bi ah al-adawiyah, a poet and a founding member of the mystical branch of islam called sufism. her verses and prayers will become

he has no material existence or body. 4. god is eternal. he has always existed, since before he created the universe, and he will continue to exist after the end of time. 5. only god should be the object of worship (an idea stated by maimonides to discourage idol worship, or the worship of physical objects as gods. 6. god revealed his intentions through his prophets (divine messengers, and their prophecies were revealed in the hebrew scriptures, primarily in the section called prophets (nevi im. this section consists of twenty-one books, including 1 kings, 2 kings, isaiah, and jeremiah. 7. moses (c. 1392 c. 1272 bce; see entry) was the greatest among the prophets. moses was the dominant figure in the biblical book of exodus, which details the story of the formation of the jewish nation af

problems. the central problem addressed is the nature of oral law, which originated on mount sinai when god established his covenant, or agreement, with the jewish people through the ten commandments and other principles. maimonides was especially concerned with how that law was to be passed on and interpreted. another problem discussed by maimonides in the commentary is that of the old testament prophecies, particularly whether the words of prophets after moses could be considered as having the force of law in judaism. maimonides believed they could not. elsewhere in the text, he tries to reconcile (make compatible or consistent) the findings of science with the biblical account of creation in the book of genesis. similarly, he tries to reconcile notions of free will with belief in predes

ligion, which was itself an offshoot of islam. the shrine houses the remains of the bab, founder of the babi movement, and of abdu l-baha, son of baha u lla h. tomi junger/ alamy. 182 world religions: primary sources the hidden words of baha u lla h muhammad, the founder of islam. according to tradition, when muhammad died, the archangel gabriel appeared to fatima to comfort her and reveal to her prophecies (predictions of the future) that she recorded in a book. the book did not survive, but baha followers believe that the prophecies will be revealed again at a later date. baha s believe that the hidden words may be a fulfillment of this tradition. baha s continue to face persecution (discrimination or mistreatment) in the muslim world, particularly in iran. from 1978 to 1998, at least tw

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

e it is the essence of that curtain which is placed close to the order of the disposition, and this is a special dignity given to it that it may be able to stand before the face of the cause of causes. the twelfth path is the intelligence of transparency, because it is that species of magnificence called chazchazit (6) the place whence issues the vision of those seeing in apparitions (that is the prophecies by seers in a vision) the thirteenth path is named the uniting intelligence, and is so called because it is itself the essence of glory. it is the consummation of the truth of individual spiritual things. the fourteenth path is the illuminating intelligence and is so called because it is that chashmal (7) which is the founder of the concealed and fundamental ideas of holiness and of the

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

which were already jarring the sanctities of the world's venerable belief, arose many shapeless and unformed chimeras. need i remind the reader that, while that was the day for polished scepticism and affected wisdom, it was the day also for the most egregious credulity and the most mystical superstitions, the day in which magnetism and magic found converts amongst the disciples of diderot; when prophecies were current in every mouth; when the salon of a philosophical deist was converted into an heraclea, in which necromancy professed to conjure up the shadows of the dead; when the crosier and the book were ridiculed, and mesmer and cagliostro were believed. in that heliacal rising, heralding the new sun before which all vapours were to vanish, stalked from their graves in the feudal ages

ty talons, and bears away with it into solitudes no footstep can invade. go, seek the world without; it is for art the inexhaustible pasture-ground and harvest to the world within "you comfort me" said glyndon, brightening "i had imagined my weariness a proof of my deficiency! but not now would i speak to you of these labours. pardon me, if i pass from the toil to the reward. you have uttered dim prophecies of my future, if i wed one who, in the judgment of the sober world, would only darken its prospects and obstruct its ambition. do you speak from the wisdom which is experience, or that which aspires to prediction "are they not allied? is it not he best accustomed to calculation who can solve at a glance any new problem in the arithmetic of chances "you evade my question "no; but i will

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

significance in the great seal of the united states, with its phrase e pluribus unum and its conception of unity out of diversity; even more in the reverse of the seal. the incomplete pyramid, with its thirteen levels of stone and the apex suspended above in the form of an all-seeing eye, surrounded by the inscription annuit coeptis [and] novus ordo seclorum. those who are devout believers in the prophecies of the bible. might well wonder whether the reverse of the great seal did not prefigure the second coming of the messiah. though he remained noncommittal about the extent of his own belief, wallace did induce the secretary of the treasury to put the great pyramid on the new dollar bill in 1935. he sold this to secretary morgenthau on the prosaic ground that novus ordo was latin for new

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

a temple in the city, because the lord, the all-ruling god, and the lamb are its temple. the city had no need of the sun nor of the moon to shine upon it, because the revelation of the divine presence is its light, and its lamp is the lamb. 151 the mystery at the heart of the revelation of saint john is precisely this: the mysteries are no longer secret. the angel says to him: do not seal up the prophecies in this book, for the time of god s manifestation is near.152 the apocalypse of john 139 thus the writer of the apocalypse expounds, from the standpoint of his own belief, the relationship of his community to those of previous times. his view of the mysteries has become the content of a mystery-text. the traditions that have come down about it are appropriate to its mystery character: t

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

he "angel presiding over the light of truth "lucifer is divine and terrestrial" said levi "he is the holy spirit" and is the "light-bearer in us. it is our mind."15 thus, we discover the cabalistic philosophy is not only that lucifer is divine. he is integrated into and is one with the mind of the men who make up the illuminati elite. lucifer and these men are of one mind. this brings to pass the prophecies of revelation 17 where we are told that the conspiracy of the elite in the endtime shall be composed of world leaders who will be of "one mind for they will give all of their power and strength to the beast" unlike eliphas levi, most illuminists are hesitant to identify satan as their lord. 40 codex magica instead, they point to the grand architect of the universe as their deity, or to

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

now restrains (the coming of the antichrist) will do so. and then shall that wicked [one] be revealed, whom the lord will consume with the spirit of his mouth. destroying him whose coming is in harmony with the working of satan with all power and signs and false miracles. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 180 religious phenomena in both the prophecies of daniel and john the revelator, the evil king, the antichrist, is associated with 10 rulers who give their power and allegiance to him in order to form a shortlived empire of bloodshed and destruction. and the ten horns of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them, and he shall be diverse and speak great words against the most high god and shall we

and new earth shall be established for those saved to occupy with their glorified, incorruptible, spiritual bodies. m delving deeper abanes, richard. end-time visions. nashville, tenn: broadman& holman, 1998. cohn, norman. the pursuit of the millennium. new york: oxford university press, 1970. goetz, william r. apocalypse next. camp hill, penn: horizon books, 1996. shaw, eva. eve of destruction: prophecies, theories and preparations for the end of the world. chicago: contemporary books, 1995. unterman, alan. dictionary of jewish lore and legend. new york: thames and hudson, 1991. wheeler, john jr. earth s two-minute warning: today s bible-predicted signs of the end times. north canton, ohio: leader co, 1996. apparitions of holy figures in the twelfth century, st. francis of assisi (1181 1

s to 14-year-old bernadette soubrious between february 11 and july 16, 1858. the waters of the miraculous spring that appeared according to mary s promise are world famous for their healing powers. fatima, portugal: mother mary appeared to three children near fatima, instructing them to say their rosary frequently. during her six visits between may 13 and october 13, 1917, mary issued a number of prophecies, many of which are said to be held secret by the vatican. beauraling, belgium: between november 29, 1932, and january 3, 1933, five children at a convent school experienced a remarkable 33 encounters with mother mary in the school garden. banneaux, belgium: mother mary appeared to an 11-year-old girl eight times between january 15 and march 2, 1933, in the garden of her parents humble c

x p l a i n e d religious phenomena 189 virgin mary appearing before bernadette soubirous (1844 1879) at lourdes (fortean picture library) time, the small village of knock has come to be called the irish lourdes. garabandal, spain: a series of ecstatic visions of mother mary began for four children one sunday after mass in 1961. the visitations continued until 1965 and produced numerous accurate prophecies and astonishing miracles. zeitoun, egypt: as many as a million witnesses may have glimpsed the figure of the glowing madonna standing, kneeling, or praying beside a cross on the roof of st. mary s coptic church. miraculous cures manifested among the pilgrims from 1968 to 1971. medjugorje, yugoslavia: in 1981, six children saw mother mary holding the infant jesus near the village. the ho

dramatic perspective of the history of armageddon. m delving deeper bloomfield, arthur e. before the last battle armageddon. minneapolis: dimension books, bethany fellowship, 1971. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 192 religious phenomena goetz, william r. apocalypse next. camp hill, penn: horizon books, 1996. shaw, eva. eve of destruction: prophecies, theories and preparations for the end of the world. chicago: contemporary books, 1995. silberman, neil asher, israel finkelstein, david ussishkin, and baruch halpern. digging at armageddon. archaeology, november/december 1999, pp. 32 39. unterman, alan. dictionary of jewish lore and legend. new york: thames and hudson, 1991. cosmic consciousness in his classic work, cosmic consciousnes

r abanes, richard. end-time visions. nashville, tenn: broadman& holman, 1998. goetz, william r. apocalypse next. camp hill, penn: horizon books, 1996. lindsey, hal, with c. c. carlson. the late great planet earth. new york: bantam books, 1978. mcginn, bernard. antichrist: two thousand years of the human fascination with evil. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1994. shaw, eva. eve of destruction: prophecies, theories and preparations for the end of the world. chicago: contemporary books, 1995. wheeler, john jr. earth s two-minute warning: today s bible-predicted signs of the end times. north canton, ohio: leader co, 1996. shroud of turin in the fall of 1978, the ancient shroud of turin was exhibited publicly for the first time since 1933, thus rekindling the fires of controversy that have

igures to a wide range of men and women in a vast spectrum of modern society. m delving deeper abanes, richard. end-time visions. nashville, tenn: broadman& holman, 1998. goetz, william r. apocalypse next. camp hill, penn: horizon books, 1996. mcginn, bernard. antichrist: two thousand years of the human fascination with evil. san francisco: harpersanfrancisco, 1994. shaw, eva. eve of destruction: prophecies, theories and preparations for the end of the world. chicago: contemporary books, 1995. unterman, alan. dictionary of jewish lore and legend. new york: thames and hudson, 1991. snake handling in the sixteenth chapter of the gospel of mark, the resurrected jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) appears to his disciples and, before ascending to heaven, sends them forth into the world to preach the

the bible code was confirmed when israeli prime minister yitzhak rabin was assassinated in 1995. drosnin states that he had seen the forecast in the code a year earlier and even warned rabin of the danger. while drosnin is reluctant to state that the bible code proves that god is its author, others have firmly stated their belief that god guided the ancient scribes and directed them to place the prophecies within the texts. to test the claims of the bible code, skeptical mathematicians have downloaded the texts of the hebrew bible and the king james version. in the opinion of these researchers, hidden messages and prophetic statements made about famous politicians, inventors, military men, musicians, and so forth can also be located. sources: drosnin, michael. the bible code. new york: si

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ing the parapsychology of spirituality. charlottesville, va: hampton roads, 1997, ed. altered states of consciousness. new york: john wiley& sons, 1969. precognition precognitions, visions of future events to come, have been noted regularly not only in the literature of psychical research but in that of science itself for more than 2,000 years. the bible includes a collection of divinely inspired prophecies and promises. over the centuries, an argument that time is not an absolute has been building up. a great number of psi researchers have suggested that the common concept of time might be due to the special pattern in which humankind s sensory apparatus has evolved. one thing seems certain about true precognition: whether it comes about through a dream or the vision of a seer, the percip

sference. in many cases, ufo researchers have observed that there does seem to be a heightening of what one would normally consider manifestations of extrasensory perception after the contact experience with an alleged benevolent space being. along with psychic abilities, the contactee is often left with a timetable of certain predictions of future events. in spite of such setbacks as unfulfilled prophecies, a good many of the contactees continue to be instilled with an almost religious fervor to spread the message that has been given to them by the space beings. a distillation of such messages would reveal concepts such as the following: 1. humankind is not alone in the solar system and now brothers and sisters from t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e

er space thelegend of the three men in black, the mib, began in september 1953. m delving deeper barker, gray. they knew too much about flying saucers. new york: university books, 1956. beckley, timothy green. the ufo silencers. new brunswick, n.j: inner light publications, 1990. bender, albert k. flying saucers and the three men. clarksburg, w.va: saucerian press, 1962. keel, john a. the mothman prophecies. new york: new american library, 1976; new york: tor books, 2002. ufos: operation trojan horse. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1970. sachs, margaret. the ufo encyclopedia. new york: perigee books, 1980. story, ronald d, ed. the encyclopedia of extraterrestrial encounters. new york: new american library, 2001. whitley strieber (1945) when he published communion in 1987, whitley strieber

se alien invasion would convince the masses of the world that an attack from outer space was about to begin. people of all nations would believe the leaders who advised that unconditional surrender to the aliens was for everyone s own good. immediately following their betrayal of earth to the aliens, the united leaders would form a one world government, a new world order, thus fulfilling biblical prophecies about a return to the days of babylon. the aliens would reveal themselves as demonic entities, and the planet would be in torment until jesus returned to deal the final blow to the armies of evil. during that same period of paranoia in the mid-to-late 1990s, ufo believers and investigators began seeing treacherous agents of the secret government everywhere. men in black were joined by b

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

trickled back into europe, where it was combined with alchemy and the hermetic mysteries. the objects of divination may change, but not their function. many of the ancient forms of divination are alive and flourishing in the western world today. many of them will be examined in this chapter along with examples of how they might be experienced. instructions of some of the methods of divination and prophecies are included to encourage understanding of the techniques, not belief in their powers. astrology the earliest humans soon learned that the fertility of the soil was dependent upon the favor of the sun, as well as that of the rains, both of which were bestowed from the heavens. on the other hand were the adverse effects of lightning, wind, and hail, as well as floods. these phenomena wer

rs speak of the series of trances in which cayce gave a detailed recreation of everyday life in ancient atlantis, and spoke of the great crystal that powered their society. according to his clairvoyant insights, cayce perceived a secret room in the sphinx, a veritable hall of records that would reveal many remarkable facts about the evolution of humankind on earth. he also put forward a number of prophecies about the future. in the period 1958 to 1998, cayce foresaw a number of dramatic geographic changes. he predicted a shifting of the poles, which would be caused by the eruption of volcanoes in the torrid zones. open waters would appear north of greenland, and new islands would rise in the caribbean sea. he also stated south america would be shaken by a violent earthquake. while these ca

hed the first successful artificial earth satellite, but dixon was incorrect when she predicted that the soviets would beat the united states to the moon. and, of course, far from dictating the terms of world peace, the soviet union collapsed in 1991. dixon fs popularity enabled her to write a column on astrology that was nationally syndicated and to write a series of books, including my life and prophecies (1968, yesterday, today and forever (1976, jeane dixon fs astrological cookbook (1976, and a gift of prayer (1995. in 1962, she told ronald reagan (1911) one day he would be president, and for a number of years, she served as the reagans f astrological advisor. dixon fs list of annual predictions inspired many recordkeepers doubtful of her gift of prophecy to maintain a tally of her hit

tical intrigues. perhaps because of the nature of the inspiration nostradamus received, but more likely because of public response, the prophet began to hide his predictions in obscure poetic language. it would have been sheer folly to tell t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d prophecy and divination 159 nostradamusbelieved he was guided in his prophecies by the angel anael. the ruthless catherine de medici that all her children were destined for miserable deaths. his only recourse was to disguise the ugly truth in poetry and preserve his own skin. in his astrological studies, which he turned to late in his career, nostradamus, who believed he was guided in his prophecies by the angel anael, also resorted to poetic quatrains, fourline ve

hs. his only recourse was to disguise the ugly truth in poetry and preserve his own skin. in his astrological studies, which he turned to late in his career, nostradamus, who believed he was guided in his prophecies by the angel anael, also resorted to poetic quatrains, fourline verses, arranged in groups of 100 (centuries. according to many nostradamus scholars and enthusiasts, a large number of prophecies contained in these quatrains were fulfilled. those who believe in his prophetic powers insist that nostradamus foresaw airplanes, rockets, submarines, and many great historic events. other more skeptical researchers believe the prophecies to be nonsensical gibberish. in a famous quatrain that many feel refers to adolf hitler (1889.1945, nostradamus writes that a son of germany named ghi

last desperate warfare. perhaps the controversial prophet fs most unusual prediction was fulfilled in june 1566. that month, although nostradamus had not suffered an unhealthy day in his life, he died after a short illness. nostradamus had previously informed his physician that he would die on june 25, and he upheld his reputation as a seer by doing so. m delving deeper cheetham, erika. the final prophecies of nostradamus. new york: berkley publishing group, 1990. crockett, arthur. nostradamus: unpublished prophecies the untold story. new brunswick, n.j: inner light, 1983. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 160 prophecy and divination michel nostradamus (corbis corporation) hogue, john. nostradamus: the complete prophecies. element boo

ng group, 1990. crockett, arthur. nostradamus: unpublished prophecies the untold story. new brunswick, n.j: inner light, 1983. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 160 prophecy and divination michel nostradamus (corbis corporation) hogue, john. nostradamus: the complete prophecies. element books, 1997. randi, james. the mask of nostradamus: the prophecies of the world fs most famous seer. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1993. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: pantheon books, 1948. mother shipton often called the world fs most famous prophetess, mother shipton was born in a cave beside the river nidd in north yorkshire, england in 1488. previously known as ursula sontheil, she would display supernatural powers by the age tw

ished in london by richard lowndes. it was a 1684 edition by richard head and edited by charles hindley, which included her earliest biographical data. both hindley and head, in later years, said the whole thing was a hoax and they made up and invented most of the details of her life. there is controversy as to whether or not shipton ever really existed outside of legend. some say thirteen of her prophecies were accurate and fulfilled; while others say she may have been a real person, but her prophecies were all part of the legend and were written after the events had already come true. m delving deeper shipton, mother. mother shipton fs fortune teller; or, future fate foretold by the planets. new york: padell book co: 1944. harrison, w. h. holmes. mother shipton investigated. the result o

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

so in my place, because it is impossible to remain calm in the presence of prodigies "oh, oh, you speak of prodigies, that interests me. come, between ourselves, and in all good faith, of what prodigies are you speaking "eh, what prodigies should they be but those of the great prophet elias, returned to earth under the name of pierre michel "i understand; you mean eugene vintras. i have heard his prophecies spoken of. but does he really perform miracles["here mr. madrolle jumps in his chair, raises his eyes and his hands to heaven, and finally smiles with a condescension which seems to sound the depths of pity] 140 "does he do miracles, sir "but the greatest "the most astonishing "the most incontestable "the truest miracles that have ever been done on earth since the time of jesus christ

stery of the necessary and successive reactions of the two principles on each other is indicated subsequently by the allegory of cain and abel. force avenges itself by oppression for the seduction of weakness; martyred weakness expiates and intercedes for force when it is condemned for its crime to branding remorse. thus is revealed the equilibrium of the moral world; here is the basis of all the prophecies, and the fulcrum of all intelligent political thought. to abandon a force to its own excesses is to condemn it to suicide. dupuis failed to understand the universal religious dogma of the qabalah, because he had not the science of the beautiful hypothesis, partly demonstrated and realized more from day to day by the discoveries of science: i refer to "universal analogy" deprived of this

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

"i'm meeting with gray" i admitted "but it's not very secret. i didn't know about it myself until a couple of minutes ago, so how on earth did you know" there was a pause "charlie cutler over in ohio told us about it a couple of days ago" she finally said "and how did he know about it "i i don't know. i suppose he heard it somewhere" when you enter the unreal world of the contactees, predictions, prophecies, and a mysterious invasion of your privacy become commonplace. contactees seem to develop heightened perceptions, esp, and precognition. the changes occur almost overnight. in their meetings with the entities they are served up platters of propaganda along with rumors and nonsense which they accept and repeat as fact. many of the choicest tidbits in ufo lore were not actual events but w

es. first they convince us of their honesty, reliability, the accuracy of their predictions, and their well-meant intentions. then they leave us sitting on a hilltop waiting for the world to blow up. when the world was sparsely populated and the signals from the superspectrum were not smothered in so much static from the lower spectrum, men learned to place great faith in these entities and their prophecies. priests, scholars, and magicians achieved a marvelous understanding of the cosmos and the cosmic forces through astrology, alchemy, and the magical manipulation of matter. but as man followed the angelic dictate "multiply and replenish the earth" our planet began to suffer from psychic pollution. the record on that great phonograph in the sky cracked and stuck in a single groove. singl

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

path is a system of developing altruistic desires. if we can know what is going to happen in advance, that would be completely egoistic. that is why the term that defines spiritual progress is faith above reason. this means that a kabbalist can see and know everything. he can also do anything, but chooses not to, because that would ruin his progress as well as his students. do not experiment with prophecies and other such things, just work on the development of altruism with faith above reason. it is forbidden precisely because it is possible (though, again, not for an ordinary person, only to a kabbalist. q: why is it, that in the earlier phases of our development, when we are children, we fully realize our egoism, though our primary goal in life is to be rid of the egoism and become altr

his situations are given from above, that they pass and that they are necessary for his spiritual growth. the creator does not mind how we turn to him. it is only important that we recognize his existence and that he is the one who sends us all these strange desires. he does that so that we will constantly feel different things about him, and consequently evolve. baal hasulam wrote in one of his prophecies that the creator told him that a new world will be built through him, and that from that moment he, yehuda ashlag, will begin to carve a new road through his books, for people to reach the creator. as a result, baal hasulam began to write his book, the study of the ten sefirot. he understood that he would not be able to write anything if he were not connected with the ground because of

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ty suffereth long [and] is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, 13:5 doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; 13:6 rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; 13:7 beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 13:8 charity never faileth: but whether [there be] prophecies, they shall fail; whether [there be] tongues, they shall cease; whether [there be] knowledge, it shall vanish away. 13:9 for we 1 corinthians page 660 know in part, and we prophesy in part. 13:10 but when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 13:11 when i was a child, i spake as a child, i understood as a child, i thought as a child: but when i be

; of whom i am chief. 1:16 howbeit for this cause i obtained mercy, that in me first jesus christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting. 1:17 now unto the king eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise god [be] honour and glory for ever and ever. amen. 1:18 this charge i commit unto thee, son timothy, according to the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good warfare; 1:19 holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away concerning faith have made shipwreck: 1:20 of whom is hymenaeus and alexander; whom i have delivered unto satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme. 2:1 i exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions [and] giving

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

of the old testament exhibit many of the characteristics of shamans. they lived alone, outside the customs of their society, and they went into the wilderness where they received detailed visions while traveling out of their bodies on the astral plane. they acted as intermediaries or mediums, carrying the messages of spiritual beings to humanity. the true nature of the spirits that inspired their prophecies is as much a matter of conjecture as the question of whether the spirits who spoke to joan of arc were saints or fairies. the astral journey of isaiah involves his great vision of the throne of god. in the final year of the reign of king uzziah, the prophet entered the presence of god, whom he perceived sitting on an elevated throne within a temple. above it stood the angels known as se

lieved much the same thing-that the present christian age was ending, and that a new age of independent thought brought 175. jung, flying saucers, 15. 144 soul flight about by the emancipation of the individual was dawning that would be initiated by a horrific period of bloodshed and chaos. jung did not mention crowley, but he must have had some passing familiarity with crowley's cult of thelema. prophecies of aleister crowley in crowley's prophetic the book of the law, the warrior god horus in his form raheru- khuti (horus of behutet, which crowley chose to render as ra-hoor-khuit, spoke through crowley's spirit control, his guardian angel aiwass, these words: i am the warrior lord of the forties: the eighties cower before me& are abased i will bring you to victory &joy: i will be at your

er nine: ufo abductions 145 as can be seen from the quotation, crowley predicted a violent antagonism toward not only christianity but toward all the major world religions. how much of a part adolf hitler plays in this unfolding of the transition between the age of pisces and the age of aquarius, and whether he is the magical child of crowley predicted in the book of the law who would fulfill its prophecies, as suggested by gerald suster, is a matter of conjecture. my own view is that crowley's magical child has yet to reveal himself, and that hitler played only a part in the prophecies of the book of the law, not the central role. link between aliens, fairies, and witches the astral nature of most, if not all, of the events of the ufo abductions, and their striking similarities with detai

and this is a special dignity given to it that it may be able to stand before the face of the cause of causes" 12. kether to binah hebrew letter: beth tarot trump: i the magician correspondence: mercury "the twelfth path is the intelligence of transparency, because it is that species of magnificence called chazchazit, the place whence issues the vision of those seeing in apparitions (that is the prophecies by seers in a vision" 13. kether to tiphareth hebrew letter: gimel 234 soul flight tarot trump: i1 the high priestess correspondence: moon "the thirteenth path is named the uniting intelligence, and is so called because it is itself the essence of glory. it is the consummation of the truth of individual spiritual things" 14. chokmah to binah hebrew letter: daleth tarot trump: i11 the em

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

elder sons of jacob embody in the microcosm; similarly, the vh of the name embodies the same meaning in the macrocosm that is signified by the six younger sons in the microcosm. this division of the name occurs in kabbalistic illustrations of the human hands raised in blessing, where the letters ih are inscribed on the back of the right wrist and vh on the back of the left wrist. by studying the prophecies pronounced by jacob on his deathbed to his twelve sons (gen. 49, it is possible to gain some notion of the divinatory significance of those names, and of the tribes to which they are linked. the meanings are listed below: reuben: beginning of strength, the excellence of dignity, the excellence of power. simeon: anger as an instrument of cruelty. levi: wrath as an instrument of cruelty

throne of god. those who feel uncomfortable about assuming the christ-form should realize that it is much more than a matter of pretending to be jesus. earthly jesus, the living prophet, and heavenly christ, the anointed one, or messiah, are really two separate beings. the messiah figure is the more ancient and more powerful of the two. he appears in the old testament under various guises-in the prophecies of jeremiah, ezekiel, and isaiah, in the figure of moses after his face is made to shine, and as the heavenly adam who is created before the earthly adam (see gen. 1:27 and 2:7. early christians identified their prophet jesus with this messiah myth. when we assume the christ-form, we must put on the identity of this heavenly being, who is the seated authority of metatron, the supreme ac

in dee's magical record, where kelley describes to dee a vision of the heavenly throne of christ: and there sitteth one in a judgement seat, with all his teeth fiery. all the place is like gold, garnished with precious stones. on his head is a great stone; covering his head; a stone most bright, brighter then fire (a due& faithful relation, p. 61) dee's occult diaries are filled with apocalyptic prophecies spoken by the enochian angels. the sample below illustrates the pervasive doomsday imagery that surrounds the keys and shows how close the prophecies of the angels are to those delivered by st. john: i will plague the people, and their blood shall become rivers. fathers shall eat their own children, and the earth shall be barren: the beasts of the field shall perish, and the waters shal

s in the book of revelation. therefore, the nests of woe upon the tree lament the destruction of the world, which in ancient times was not merely the physical earth, but the entire universe, just as the chapters of revelation lament its destruction. there are also twenty-two letters in the hebrew alphabet, so the lamentation of the nests may refer to the hebrew letters with which many apocalyptic prophecies are expressed in the old testament. in the kabbalah, the letters have a living, individual existence that is similar to the independence accorded the simple numbers by the pythagoreans. the hebrew letters themselves might almost be thought of as angels of god. in dee's time, the sephirothic tree of the kabbalah, a glyph that embodies the underlying structure of the world, was considered

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

agency and sentience. if this were not the case then the creator would not have "judged" this "beast, much less cursed it to go about upon it's belly. this curse has been suffered by many of the reptilian sub-species, however there are apparently some of the more "alien" branches which have escaped this particular judgment "for a time. but this does not discredit god since there are many "delayed prophecies" in the scriptures. including the prophecy of the lion and the lamb making peace with each other, which may not be realized until well into the millennium. human-reptilian genetic "hybrids" on the other hand, supposing they possess a soul-chakra matrix, might escape this particular judgment. could this be one of the main reasons behind the so-called "hybrid" projects? so then, how did l

. eyes are round. nose is small with vertical slits. ears are very small and flat against head. symbol (can't remember) on left side of chest garment. garment looks like confederate grey uniform. doesn't fit tight. rather like sport coat. skin color is light brown. face is expressive and shows fear. device was black on round pedestal and appeared to be solid metal" case file #8: from 'the mothman prophecies' who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (19 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58] by john a. keel, p. 109 "i am an amateur herpetologist and once kept three-fanged cobras in my new york apartment. until my concerned neighbors squealed to the board of health. some of the descriptions of the entities impressed me as resembling some kind of rep

anipulation. and as a result many believe that this worldline will begin to drift into a more energized multilinear reality in or around the year 2012. the following is apparently one of the major efforts on the part of the alien/human montauk agenda to generate a worldline through temporal manipulation. one involving a nuclear attack on american soil in the fall [nov] of 1997. there were several prophecies of this occurance, however most now say that it did not. but there have been others besides jim [see following post] who claim to have encountered this alternate reality. one in which the draco interventionists are apparently implicated to the core. some may have the feeling that they are existing in one or more "dimensions" simultaneously. could this explain such feelings? the human so

through the body accumulates at the base of the brain [the brain stem] and some aliens thrive on this substance as though it were some kind of ultimate drug for their particular species. this substance is most potent in human children. in the draco system there are other types of entities which have visited the earth in the past. these entities were described by john keel in his book the mothman prophecies, released in the 1970's. the draco are about 8 feet tall and have winged appendages coming out of their shoulders, dark scaly skin, and have glowing red eyes. they have the ability to fly and usually operate at night. these entities, as well as the elite of the other reptilian species [that also have winged appendages] were the source for some of the legends of the past relating to garg

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

e not love, it profiteth me nothing. love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not account of evil; rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth with the truth; beareth all things, believeth all things, endureth all things. love never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall be done away; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall be done away. for we know in part, and we prophesy in part; but when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done away. when i was a child, i spake as a child, i felt as a child, i thought as a child; now i am become a man, i have put away childish things. for

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

beast, who thus becomes god. use here the accendat& the right mantram, the tu quies& the quia patris (9) sacrifice the beast to the scarlet woman, using her mantras f- s- etc. ether at pleasure (10) consume the elements, as by amalantrah the wizard we are taught, the pantacle being of "earth (in parts 7 to 10 weapons& robes may be laid on the throne of aiwaz (11) perform any scrying or utter any prophecies, as may be given& at leisure& pleasure resume vestments& insignia& close temple. so far of these matters. now we may begin our first working by the invocation of hermes on his day with the sun in 9 degrees sagittarius, the moon in 23 degrees leo& mercury in 19 degrees scorpio one hour before noon with him in the zenith, sextile to venu s jupiter& saturn. in furtherance whereof, at eleve

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

beast, who thus becomes god. use here the accendat& the right mantram, the tu quies& the quia patris (9) sacrifice the beast to the scarlet woman, using her mantras f- s- etc. ether at pleasure (10) consume the elements, as by amalantrah the wizard we are taught, the pantacle being of "earth (in parts 7 to 10 weapons& robes may be laid on the throne of aiwaz (11) perform any scrying or utter any prophecies, as may be given& at leisure& pleasure resume vestments& insignia& close temple. so far of these matters. now we may begin our first working by the invocation of hermes on his day with the sun in 9 degrees sagittarius, the moon in 23 degrees leo& mercury in 19 degrees scorpio one hour before noon with him in the zenith, sextile to venus jupiter& saturn. in furtherance whereof, at eleven

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

e decreed that now she should be given in marriage' qvas liana giptaz scyldo' snem. 194^ hlasgusr, hervbr and olrun had been carried off by the men forcibly and against their will (see suppl^ all these female names are descriptive. olriin was discussed on p. 404. illasgusr is literally bellona straf^is; hervor, like the kindred gunnvor, alludes to hosts and battles, the adj. alvitr to the gift of prophecy, and svanhvit to the swan-shape. saxo gram. 22-3 names another scanhvita, who has likewise much of the valkyr, is a seer of spirits, and presents a sword to llegner to seal their covenant. as for slagfi&r (see p. 380, i prefer to explain it not as slagfiunr, though he is called a son of the finnakonungr, but as slagjioffr= alatus, pennatus, which goes better with svanhvit his lover, and i

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

r equal, with each assuming different aspects according to the season and ritual. for example, the goddess may appear as the earth or moon deity, and her male counterpart as the corn god or the sun. reaching gods and goddesses in trance modern wiccans call into themselves the energies of the goddess to amplify their own innate divine spark and at times may work in a deep trance, uttering words of prophecy or profound teaching. this is said to increase the power entering the body, like turning up the current from a power source. but until you have practised magick for many years, i would advocate working only in light trance and then only in the controlled situation of a very spiritual group. you can think of this as opening a channel between your own higher energies and the goddess or powe

at delos and delphi where he slew python, the first crops were dedicated to him (python, the great lightning serpent, was the son-consort of the mother goddess in her form of delphyne, the womb of creation, fertilised by python. python in this sense predated all other gods and was later called the dark sun, apollo's alter ego. the ancient greeks rededicated his shrine to apollo) apollo was god of prophecy as well as music, poetry, archery, healing and divination. he is very strongly animus and is good for all rituals of power, ambition and inspiration, as well as those areas under his patronage. men tend to work better with him than women. aine aine is daughter of manananann, celtic sea god and ruler of the isle of man and goddess of the cycles of the solar and lunar year. even during the

followed her teachings, the corn grew, the seasons continued to flow in succession and they were hungry no more, as buffalo became plentiful. by the end of the nineteenth century, however, there were in reality fewer than 200 buffalo left, where only years earlier it was estimated there had been several million. in the summer of 1994, a white buffalo calf was born in jamesville, wisconsin. as the prophecy had told, the white buffalo has changed its colours since birth, going from white to black to red to yellow and back to white. since each colour represents one of the four directions, the buffalo is seen by many native americans as a symbol of the rebirth of hope. one visionary interpreted the birth of the white buffalo calf as signifying that the human race will be united, in spite of di

ABRAMELIN1

ount of varvich36 was delivered by me from prison in england the night before he was to have been beheaded. i aided the flight of the duke,37 and of his pope john,38 from the council of constance, who would otherwise have fallen into the hands of the enraged emperor; and the latter having asked me to predict unto him which one of the two popes, john xxiii. and martin v, should gain in the end, my prophecy was verified; that fortune befalling which i had predicted unto him at ratisbon. at the time when i was lodged at the house of the duke of bavaria,39 my lord, for matters of the greatest importance; the door of my room was forced, and i had the value of 83,000 hungarian pieces stolen from me in jewels and money. as soon as i returned, the thief (although he was a bishop) was forced to him

e theft, rather than any other person. six months ago i did write unto the grecian emperor,40 and i warned him that the affairs of his empire were in a very bad condition, and that his empire itself was on the brink of ruin,41 unless he could appease the anger of god. as there only remaineth unto me but a little while to live, those who remain after me will receive the news, of the result of this prophecy. the operation of the thirteenth chapter42 of the second book, i have twice performed; once in the house of savonia;43 and another time in the marquisate of magdeburgh, and i was the cause that their estates were handed down unto their children. now when once the faculty of being able to avail oneself of the sacred magic hath been obtained, it is permissible to demand from the angel a sum

ABRAMELIN2

true wisdom which god gave unto noah and unto his descendants japhet, abraham, and ishmael; and it was his wisdom that delivered lot from the burning of sodom. moses learned the same wisdom in the desert, from the burning bush, and he taught it unto aaron his brother. joseph, samuel, david, solomon, elijah, and the apostles, and saint john particularly (from whom we hold a most excellent book of prophecy2) possessed it. let every one then know that this, this which i teach, is that same wisdom and magic, and which is in this same book, and independent of any other science, or wisdom, or magic, soever. it is, however, certainly true that these miraculous operations have much in common with the qabalah; it is also true that there be other arts which have some stamp of wisdom; the which alon

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

fect health- or its energy may be as it were poisoned. it must also not be too large<sacrifice (e.g) of a bull is sufficient for a large number of people; hence it is commonly made in public ceremonies, and in some initiations, e.g. that of a king, who needs force for his whole kingdom. or again, in the consecration of a temple. see lord dunsany "the blessing of pan- a noble and most notable prophecy of life's fair future> the amount of energy disengaged is almost unimaginably great, and out of all anticipated proportion to the strength of the animal. consequently, the magician may easily be overwhelmed and obsessed by the force which he has let loose; it will then probably manifest itself in its lowest and most objectionable form. the most intense spirituality of purpose<
t aspiration than as a triumph. he should increase his efforts. let him beware of the "lust of result, of expecting too much, of losing courage if his first success is followed by a series of failures. for success makes success seem so incredible that one is apt to create an inhibition fatal to subsequent attempts. one fears to fail; the fear intrudes upon the concentration and so fulfils its own prophecy. we know how too much pleasure in a love affair makes one afraid to disgrace oneself on the next few occasions; indeed, until familiarity has accustomed one to the idea that one's lover has never supposed one to be more than human. confidence returns gradually. inarticulate ecstasy is replaced by a more sober enjoyment of the elements of the fascination. just so one's first dazzled deligh

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

on spurred by the wish-fiend? while there are people walking about outside the bug-house who can find mrs. simpson and generals de gaulle, franco, allenby, montgomery and who else in the "centuries" of nostradamus, we should be stupid to assign everything to conscious fraud. 28 in that case what about poor tiny aleister? do please allow me the happy young eagles of the old testament; what clearer prophecy of psychoanalysis, it's only the english for freud and jung and adler! no, by no means always fraud. yet at any s ance the "investigators" take no magical precautions soever- against, say, the impersonation of iophiel by hismael, or the doves of venus by the a'arab zareq. all they attempt especially at "demonstrations" and "materializations" is to guard with great elaboration and (as a ru

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

le fainter and fainter into silence. at the sound of this bell the universe ceases for an indivisible moment of time, and attends to the will of the magician. let him not interrupt the sound of this bell. let this be that which is written, liber vii, v, 31 "there is a solemnity of the silence. there is no more voice at all" as the magical book was the record of the past, so is the magick bell the prophecy of the future. the manifested shall repeat itself again and again, always a clear thin note, always a simplicity of music, yet ever less and less disturbing the infinite silence until the end. 112 chapter xv the lamen the breastplate of lamen of the magician is a very elaborate and important symbol. in the jewish system we read that the high priest was to wear a plate with twelve stones

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

(hell, as development of lw, 337; cf. 451) nwdb) dregs, roll; faeces (globular; dung llg fed nwz the nose m+wx fervour hmyx hwhy in briah yh w)w yh dwy briah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39) gs beaver, builder hnwb prophet )ybn 64 shine, glow: the sphere of venus (see s.b. 75) hgwn justice: a title of geburah nyd a sigh, groan, deep breath hxn) the golden waters (i.r.q. 996; cf. 97) bhz ym prophecy h)wbn serenity hnwg stocks ds 65 adonai: my lord (referred to malkuth; cf. 155& 361) ynd) weasels and other terrible animals myxw) palace, temple, mansion lkyh shone, gloried, praised llh silence! sh defective nzx a door post hzwzm a beating, striking hkm a lament, wailing yhn silence, quietness hymwd 66 the mystic number of the qliphoth, and of the great work food, victuals hlyk) thy god

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

inventing fine names to disguise their baneness. but simplicity in the doing of the will of every man would put an end to vain ambitions and desires((samuel butler in erewhon describes a people who had sense enough to forbid all machinery. wells, in the war in the air prophesies the results of not doing so; at the hour of writing, an xv sun in scorpio, we are facing the fulfilment of most of this prophecy. and still we make haste to arm) 23 chapter xx the withdrawal from the common way. 1. to forget learning is to end trouble. the smallest difference in words, such as 'yes' and 'yea, can make endless controversy for the scholar((consider the 'homoiousios- homoiousios' quarrel of early christianity) fearful indeed is death, since all men fear it; but the abyss of questionings, shoreless and

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

her, but bestows upon me as a name 'to me- to mu-eta "the not, the attainment of that aspiration expressed in my motto. and to mu-eta adds to 418! note, yet a third time, the word 'prince' as applied to the beast. al i,54 "change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden therein" the old comment 54, 55, 56 to the word "child" a prophecy not yet (may, 1909 o.s) fulfilled, as far as i know. i take it in its obvious sense (fulfilled an. xii, sun in 0 degrees cancer. the new comment the subject changes most abruptly, perhaps answering some unspoken comment of the scribe on the capital t's in 'to me. this injunction was most necessary, for had i been left to myself, i should have wanted to edit the book ruthlessly. i find in

of convenience. al ii,66 "write& find ecstasy in writing! work& be our bed in working! thrill with the joy of life& death! ah! thy death shall be lovely: whoso seeth it shall be glad. thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our agelong love. come! lift up thine heart& rejoice! we are one; we are none" the new comment the first part of this text appears to be a digression in the nature of a prophecy. the word "come" is a summons to reenter the full trance. its essence is declared in the last six words. notice that the transition from one to none in instantaneous. al ii,67 "hold! hold! bear up in thy rapture; fall not in swoon of the excellent kisses" the old comment 67. so violently does the trance recommence, that the body of the prophet is nigh death. the new comment the instructio

d the double-wanded one assume my throne and place. another prophet shall arise, and bring fresh fever from the skies; another woman shall awake the lust& worship of the snake; another soul of god and beast shall mingle in the globed priest; another sacrifice shall stain the tomb; another king shall reign; and blessing no longer be poured to the hawk-headed mystical lord" the old comment 34. this prophecy, relating to centuries to come, does not concern the present writer at the moment. yet he must expound it. the hierarchy of the egyptians gives us this genealogy: isis, osiris, horus. now the 'pagan' period is that of isis; a pastoral, natural period of simple magic. next with buddha, christ, and others there came in the equinox of osiris; when sorrow and death ware the principal objects

,45 "then will i lift her to pinnacles of power: then will i breed from her a child mightier than all the kings of the earth. i will fill her with joy: with my force shall she see& strike at the worship of nu: she shall achieve hadit" the old comment 43-45. the two latter verses have become useless, so far as regards the person first indicated to fill the office of "scarlet woman. in her case the prophecy of v. 43 has been most terribly fulfilled, to the letter; except the last paragraph. perhaps before the publication of this comment the final catastrophe will have occurred? in 20, an v) it or an even more terrible equivalent is now in progress? in, an vii (p.s- i sealed up the mss of this comment and posted it to the printer on my way to the golf club at hoylake. on my arrival at the clu

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

10 and aleph to tau, share. also connects with 6, through hwhyha. 37. man s crown. 44. useful to me chiefly because i had never examined it and so had acquiesced in it as accursed. when it was brought by a messenger whose words proved true, i then understood it as an attack on the 4 by the 11. without shedding of blood(\d= 44) there is no remission. also since the messenger could teach this, and prophecy, it added credit to the adept who sent the message. 45. useful as the number of man \da, identified with hm, yetzirah, the world of formation to which man aspires as next above assiah. thus 45 baffles the accuser, but only by affirmation of progress. it cannot help that progress. 52. amya and b. but orthodoxy conceives these as external saviours; therefore they serve no useful purpose. 60

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

e fog, and in marshes of the rivers of pestilence. and all my cunning shall not serve me. and all my undertakings shall be brought to naught. and all the ministers of the beast shall catch me and tear out my tongue with pincers of red-hot iron, and they shall brand my forehead with the word of derision, and they shall shave my head, and pluck out my beard, and make a show of me. and the spirit of prophecy shall come upon me despite me ever and anon, as even now upon my heart and upon my throat; and upon my tongue seared with strong acid are the words "vim patior" for so must i give glory to him that hath supplanted me, that hath cast me down into the dust. i have hated him, and with hate my bones are rotten. i would have spat upon him, and my spittle hath befouled my beard. i have taken up

rce. and on his forehead, and on his heart, and in his hand, is the secret sigil of the beast. and of all this the glory is so great that all the spiritual senses fail, and their reflections in the body fail. it is very strange. in my heart is rapture, holy and ineffable, absolutely beyond emotion; beyond even that bliss 167 called ananda, infinitely calm 24 the seer had absolutely forgotten this prophecy, and was amazed at the final identification of the child in lil with hoor. and pure. yet at the gates of mine eyes stand tears, like warriors upon the watch, that lean on their spears, listening.25 the great and terrible angel keeps on looking at me, as if to bar me from the vision. there is another blinding my mind. there is another forcing my head down in sleep (it's very difficult to t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

orship in an operation of ceremonial magic, that dh ran and the mantra yoga were in effect none other than a paraphrase of the sacred magic and the acts of invocation; and ultimately that the while system of eastern yoga was but a synonym of western mysticism. starting from the root, he had by now crept sufficiently far through the darkness of the black earth to predict a great tree above, and to prophecy concerning a kingdom of light and loveliness; and, as a worm will detect its approach to the earth surface by the warmth of the mould, so did he detect by a sense, new and unknown to him, a world as different from the world he lived in as the world of awakenment differs from the world of dreams. further, did he grow to understand, that, though as a sustenance to the tree itself one root m

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

water current which moves in the opposite direction, from left to right, and little by little destroys the m y circle, marked "b; and then becoming its m y, in its turn sets up a counter circle which in time will likewise be destroyed. the outer circle is "b" is the world m y or the sams ra chakkra, the inner "a" the bodhi stava, the buddha, the christ. this is fulfilled again and again the great prophecy: whenever the dhamma decays, and a-dhamma prevails, then i manifest myself. for the protection of the good, for the destruction of the evil, for the firm 272 this is a mere thought-form induced by misunderstanding the instruction of m itr nanda swami as to observing the phenomenon. establishment of the national righteousness i am born again and again!273 "it is a fallacy" wrote p "that th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

d leave, if nought so bright may live, all earth can take or heaven can give. saturn and love their long repose shall burst, more bright and good than all who fell, than one who rose, than many unsubdued. not gold, not blood, their altar dowers, but votive tears and symbol flowers. oh, cease! must hate and death return? cease! must men kill and die? cease! drain not to its dregs the urn of bitter prophecy. the world is weary of the past. oh, might it die or rest at last! bro. aries. 1-4444. the battle is indeed fought. sol. in aries. 333-333. the victory is indeed won. bro. aries. brethren, the sun is arisen. let us depart in joy. 61 sor. scorpio. let us depart in love. mars. let us depart in peace["the officers leave the temple" mars "and" scorpio "escorting" sol "in" aries, aries "and" c

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

f a bombed house cut across the skyline, and in front of it a small group of people was being shepherded to safetyby an air-raid warden. children were crying; one had a makeshiftbandage round her head. then from above came the whistling of a. stick of falling bombs: the terrified group cringed in unison, and was dispersed amongst the rubble. alex returned to the cellar, shaken by the truth of his prophecy but relieved that he had been witness, not victim. 27 looking into the future began to lose its charm, for the vision had been more frightening than reality. nevertheless he persisted in trying to see whose death was foretold. the three people he loved most were his grandmother, hi moth r and his sister joan; if only he could have assured himself it was none of them he would have rested e

ds. one evening he saw the death of victor morris in the very near future. reluctant though he was to distress mrs morris, he had to tell her, for failure to disclose the truth of a vision is to abuse the witch law. victor morris had been an epileptic for years, but he was in good health, and everyone-except alex-was surprised when he died ofa heart attack a few weeks later. the fulfilment of the prophecy, however, set the seal on alex's success with the group and after that everyone clamoured to have their future told. everyone, that is, except maxine. i. one week-end alex's old friend bill invited him over while eunice was away. he was planning to go to london to meet an elderly magician and he invited alex to go with him. he asked him specially to bring his tarot cards. alex imagined he

convinced him that that was not the way. atlength he agreed to go with them 'i'll askyour oldmagician to get me out ofthis hole' he said. but the old magician-had no answer. he shook his head at paul's facetious question and refused to' give advice 'you don't need me to help you see what lies ahead. not only have you a good friend'here'-he'pointed to alex-'but.you yourself could have the gift. of prophecy if you'd only care to use it' paul thought he was senileand took no more notice ofhim. they were spending that night at lingfieldin surrey where alex had beeninvited to initiate a witch, the wife ofa man who had belonged to his firsrcoven in. manchester and who had since moved. south. while the ceremony' was taking place bill and paul stayed in. another roomzand later. bill slept in the g

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

r mind 1. cosmic manas. a. the process of individualisation. b. the method of initiation. 2. planetary manas. a. consciousness and existence. b. will and ordered purpose. 3. human manas. a. man and the planetary logos. b. the logos of our scheme. c. venus and the earth chain. 4. manas and the earth chain. a. the earth chain and the incarnating monads. b. the fourth kingdom and the hierarchy. c. a prophecy. d. a summation. ii. the position of manas 1. manas and karma. 2. manas and karmic purpose. iii. the present stage of manasic development- 201- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. in the planets. 2. in the system. 3. on the earth. iv. the future of manas 1. the characteristics of manas. a. discrimination. b. ordered activity. c. adaptability. 2. developments of the hum

hich heavenly man is most closely allied to ours. which particular centre in the body of the planetary logos he is at present endeavouring to- 228- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust vitalise. these points are, as may be inferred, too dangerous to impart, and those students whose intuition suffices to attain the information will see for themselves the necessity for silence. c. a prophecy. we might now, prior to continuing with our subject, name the different chains of the earth scheme. we must bear carefully in mind the fact that these are simply names, affixed to the chains and globes for the sake of clarity. as this subject is more widely studied it will inevitably be found advisable to call the chains by their numbers, and to drop the names as at present used: 1. neptu

sion of temperature and does so invariably; this will be a regular proof that the instrument is in range with the stellar body either non-luminous or so distant as to be beyond the reach of telescopic vision. his tasimeter, he says 'is affected by a wider range of etheric undulations than the eye can take cognisance of' science will hear sounds from certain planets before she sees them. this is a prophecy" mahatma letters to a. p. sinnett, p. 169. 235 68: s. d, i, 196. 236 69: all these will become solar logoi of varying grades. 237 70: s. d, i, 172, footnote. 238 71: from a sensa word meaning "serpents" these are the dragons of wisdom. see s. d, i, 55, 69, 70. 239 72: see the early part of the secret doctrine, volume ii. 240 74: a guru is a spiritual teacher. 241 75: aspirant "the practic

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

dred years, and so much has already been revealed, that we are provided with a firm basis for all our forward looking. had the unfoldments of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, in the departments of science and psychology alone, been forecast to the thinkers of the world in the sixteenth century, how strange and impossible it would all have seemed to them! stranger than anything i might here prophecy to you, for we have already seen so much occur, and the testimony to the world of true being is accumulating so fast, that we can no longer stand amazed at any occurrence. the fact of the soul will be brought to the racial recognition in many ways, and the revelation will come along so many lines that all types of minds will be satisfied. i shall indicate only a few. the psychics of the w

ilisation will have changed so radically that we cannot today even guess at the form it will take. the next ten years will see a greatly increased merging of the first three forms of light, and those of you who are awake to these issues and happenings will find it interesting to note what is going on. the consensus of opinion in the religious and spiritualistic fields and in the field of biblical prophecy, and likewise a study of the symbolism of the pyramid, lead students to believe that the immediate future will see some great event and some unforeseen spiritual happening. this should be duly anticipated, and careful preparation should be made for it. i refer not to any coming of any individual. i refer to a natural- 72- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyr

volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust they will enable human beings so to control the ethers that weight will be for them transmuted, and motion will be intensified, becoming more rapid, more gliding, noiseless, and therefore less tiring. in the human control of the etheric levels lie the lessening of fatigue, rapidity of transit, and the ability to transcend time. until this prophecy is a fact in consciousness, its meaning is obscure. they will also teach men how rightly to nourish the body and to draw from the surrounding ethers the requisite food. man will in the future concentrate more on the sound condition of the etheric body, and the functioning of the dense physical body will become practically automatic. they will enable human beings, as a race, and not as ind

ower of sex prostituted to personal satisfaction and selfishness and consequent disaster. some few, however, are raising their energies higher still and translating them into terms of the heavenly world. the christ is being born today in many a human being, and increasingly will the sons of god appear in their true nature to take over the guidance of humanity in the new age. 2. sex in the new age prophecy is ever a dangerous thing, but a forecast, a drawing out of present general tendencies, is often possible. during the next two hundred years the old influences under which we have been living will gradually die out, and the new potencies will make their presence felt. three things we are told will characterise the coming aquarian age, and they will be made possible through the influence o

ically, for there is a distinction between these two forms which students would do well to note, when the lines of forces are adjusted and there is free interplay of energies and a straight aligned channel between the various aspects of divinity, then there is achievement and beauty. this is the theme of the above symbolical and ancient formulation of truth, which is in the nature of a symbolical prophecy. the same idea has been expressed in a still more ancient and terse statement which has to be understood and reduced to a mantric formula when the fourth initiation is taken "when the forces of the four, three times repeated, become the four, then the life of. reveals itself in beauty. it is interesting to note that the numerical value of the word "four" is the same in detail as that of t

see. the new executives who will succeed the present dictators and powers will take over the control towards the year 1955, and they will be seventh ray aspirants and disciples in the majority of cases; their capacity towards integration and towards fusion along right lines will then rapidly bring about the needed international understanding. the question emerges in your mind as to whether such a prophecy will indeed be fulfilled; and if unfulfilled, will not that fact militate against much that i have said and prove me unreliable? let me answer this question by pointing out that those of us who foresee that which may and ought to be are nevertheless well aware that though the fulfillment of the prophecy is inevitable, yet the time factor may not work out as indicated. this will be because

ated (even slightly) with the new group of world servers. if public opinion is educated in the new ideals, the momentum of that growing tide will greatly facilitate the work of these seventh ray executives, and in some cases will constitute for them the line of least resistance. failure, therefore, will rest upon the shoulders of the world aspirants and disciples, and will not indicate inaccurate prophecy or misinterpreted astrological conditions. in any case, the prophesied end is inevitable, but the time of that end rests in the hands of awakened humanity. the margin of difference will also be only between one hundred and three hundred years. the impulse towards synthesis is now too strong to be long delayed. under this seventh ray influence the masonic fraternity will come into a new an

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

r the symbol of humanity in the ancient mythologies, for man is an animal, plus a god, and therefore a human being. then he who shall come looms over them all, overshadowing them, pointing to the fulfilment which shall come through birth and human incarnation. truly the picture book of the heavens holds eternal truth for those who have eyes to see and the intuition developed rightly to interpret. prophecy is not confined to the bible but has ever been held before men's eyes in the vault of heaven. thus as "the heavens declare the glory of god, and the firmament sheweth his- 42- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust handiwork,"46 we have the prophecy of that world event which took place when christ was born in bethlehem, the "house of bread" and virgo rose above the horizon

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

you have a one-pointed approach to problems, conditions, and situations which in many cases constitutes a one-pointed attack. i say this not from a spirit of criticism, for it is the right use of this faculty and its re-orientation which will land you before the portal of initiation. this i hold before you with deliberation and not as an inducement to progress or even as an encouragement but as a prophecy of a probability. you are on the path of discipleship. opportunity stands before you and the way can be trodden by you with assurance. have no fears, my brother. take your eyes off your personality with its dominating first ray will and your tendency to mental dominance (as you yourself have termed it) and focus your attention upon your soul problem which is to transfer your consciousness

though placed upon the furthest point in the periphery of the master's influence, are responding with eagerness; their motives are normally mixed and their response is frequently galvanised by a desire for personality progress and aggrandisement. they are, at this particular time, greatly complicating the call to service but their distortions are bringing about the fulfilment of the new testament prophecy that (at the time of the end) there will be much distortion of the truth concerning the spread of the christ consciousness and the return of the christ, or the "second coming" and so, from stage to stage the disciple passes, going from light to light, from perception to perception, from force to energy, from personality focus to soul integration and, then, from soul to spirit, from form t

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

at and divine representatives of god embody divine purpose, and affect the entire world in such a manner that their names and their influence are known and felt- 2- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust thousands of years after they no longer walk among men. again and again, they have come and have left a changed world and some new world religion behind them; we know also that prophecy and faith have ever held out to mankind the promise of their coming again amongst us in an hour of need. these statements are statements of fact, historically proven. beyond this we know relatively few details. the word "avatar" is a sanskrit word, meaning literally "coming down from far away" ava (as prefix to verbs and verbal nouns) expresses the idea of "off, away, down" avataram (comp

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

imposition of any political ideology, but to the appearance of a great and spiritual religion which will justify the crucifixion of a great nation and which will demonstrate itself and be focussed in a great and spiritual light which will be held aloft by a vital russian exponent of true religion that man for whom many russians have been looking and who will be the justification of a most ancient prophecy. spain has a sixth ray ego and a seventh ray personality thus reversing the forces which are expressing themselves through the russian spirit. spain, too, acts as a link in world adjustment but this time the link is between europe and africa, and in this capacity spain has earlier served. it will be apparent to you also how inevitable has been the relationship between spain and russia and

oted also as a definite part of their seventh ray personality equipment. their spiritual motto "i disperse the clouds" is indicative of the magical work for which spain will eventually be responsible and sooner than is perhaps anticipated, thus balancing in that highly intelligent and individualistic country the field of scientific magic and the magical work of the church of the future. this is a prophecy which lies at present too far ahead to be capable of verification, either in this generation or the next, but it is rooted in national characteristics and the law of probability. we have been considering the rays of the great powers and the two axis powers, germany and italy. but the same methods can be applied to any nation and race and should prove of deep interest to every student of h

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

d blended sign is called in some of the ancient books "the sign of the fish with the head of the ram" we shall then have 1. aries-pisces 6. virgo-libra 2. taurus 7. scorpio 3. gemini 8. sagittarius 4. cancer 9. capricorn 5. leo 10. aquarius fire and water will then blend, veiling the past which has gone instead of the future as is now the case. earth and air will then fuse and in this way the old prophecy, repeated in the bible, that "there shall be no more sea" will be proved correct. air (heaven) will then have "come down to earth" and fusion will be established. in the cosmic sense then and not in the individual sense, the unfoldment of the cosmic christ will be manifested for which "the whole creation waits; thus will come the consummation of desire as a result of dedicated aspiration

ve hierarchies, then and not till then, will a radiant light be seen and the destiny of our solar logos be finally determined" behind this statement are to be found three meanings: one for average intelligent man, another for disciples, and a third one for initiates above the third degree. as i earlier pointed out to you, the sign virgo is related to nine constellations and in this fact lies both prophecy and guarantee. that which this sign veils and hides is potentially responsive to nine streams of energy which playing upon the life within the form and evoking response from the soul produce those "points of crisis" and those "moments of demonstrated development" to- 161- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust which we have referred in spea

olic of the outer body of humanity, viewing all human beings as a unit. again, gold is the symbol which today governs man's desires whether national, economic or religious; it is connected with this sign and this is one of the indications that today the conflict in the world economic situation is based upon the upwelling of desire. in an esoteric way, therefore quoting from a very ancient book of prophecy "the golden eye of taurus points the way to those who likewise see. that which is gold will some day, too, respond, passing from east to west in that dire time when the urge to gather gold shall rule the lower half (i.e, the personality aspect of men and of nations a.a.b. the search for gold, the search for golden light divine, directs the bull of life, the bull of form. these two must me

on and is ready now for an upward shift or move, this time consciously taken and taken all together. this is a most difficult situation for the average man to comprehend but the entire problem of the conscious use of that which exists upon the planet and also its destructive usage is tied together into one most critical situation. part of the solution will come along similar lines and of this the prophecy now coming into the racial awareness that there are those "who sleep in the caves of the earth who will arise and bring liberation" has reference. but be not too literal in interpretation for "that which is of the earth can also be found in the sky" hierarchically also the ruler is vulcan, conditioning the planet and determining the fact that man is the macrocosm of the microcosm and that

eek to evoke the shamballa force are approaching close to the energy of fire. fire is the symbol and the quality of the mental plane. fire is an aspect of the divine nature. fire was an outstanding aspect of the war. fire is produced by physical means and the aid of the mineral kingdom and this was the great menacing and chosen means of destruction in this war. this is a fulfilment of the ancient prophecy that the attempt to destroy the aryan race will be by means of fire, just as ancient atlantis was destroyed by water. but, fiery goodwill and the conscious focussed use of the shamballa force can counter fire by fire and this must be done. i cannot give you more upon this subject until you have given time to its consideration and have sought to understand the use of the will, its nature

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

egro in the national life. they cannot be kept down, nor should they be. it is up to them to prove themselves all that they claim to be and it is up to all of us to see that they do, and that the abominable utterances and the poisonous hatred of such a man as senator bilbo are stilled, and there are a number such as he. again i re-state my belief that the problem cannot be solved today (i make no prophecy about the future) by intermarriage. it must be solved by fearless justice, the recognition of the fact that all men are brothers and that if the negro is a problem it is our fault. if he is uneducated and not properly trained in the technique of citizenship it is again our fault. it is time that prominent white men and congressmen in both houses and parties left off yelling for democracy

y thing that the tibetan did was when he dictated the contents of a treatise on cosmic fire. in this book he gave what h.p.b. prophesied he would give, the psychological key to cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that in the 20th century a disciple would come who would give information concerning the three fires with which the secret doctrine deals: electric fire, solar fire and fire by friction. this prophecy was fulfilled when a treatise on cosmic fire was given out to the public. this book concerns the fire of pure spirit or life; the fire of the mind that vitalises every atom of the solar system and creates the medium through which the sons of god develop. it also concerns the fire of matter producing that attraction and repulsion which is the basic law of evolution, and holding forms toget

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

prolongation of earthly existence as the most important factor in their lives. during the next cycle, these wrong attitudes must come to an end; death will become a normal and understood process as normal as the process of birth, though evoking less pain and fear. this comment of mine is in the nature- 231- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust of a prophecy and should be noted as such. i would, therefore, enjoin upon you the elementary fact that any healing group seeking to work along the new lines must (as a preliminary effort) seek to understand something about the factor of death to which is given the appellation of "the great restorative process" or "the great restitution" it concerns the art of wisely, correctly and with due timing, giv

s brought down fire from heaven. i am talking to you factually and not just symbolically. the bodies of men, women and children, as well as animals, have been destroyed; the forms of the vegetable kingdom and the potencies of the mineral kingdom have been disintegrated, distributed and devastated. the coherent life of all the planetary forms has been temporarily rendered incoherent. as an ancient prophecy has put it "no true united sound goes out from form to form, from life to life. only a cry of pain, a demand for restitution and an invocation for relief from agony, despair and fruitless effort goes out from here to there" all this upheaval of the "soil" of the world spiritual, psychological and physical all this disruption of the forms and of the familiar contours of our planetary life

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

changed attitude may be anticipated. let me list them as follows: 1. the emphasis in the future will shift from the urge to produce large families to that of producing quality and intelligence in the offspring. this will include that science of which eugenics is the distorted and exoteric indication. when the fact of the etheric body with its force centres is scientifically established, the above prophecy will assume significance and meaning. 2. the need of an increasing birthrate will be eventually regarded as erroneous, and this for three reasons which it would profit you to study: a. many souls are rapidly achieving perfection and passing away altogether from our planetary life. this process will be intensified during the coming aquarian age. it should be remembered that the door will b

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

o the fifth statement i seek to draw your attention. reference is there made to the "diadem, the robe of rose, the sandals on your feet" what did these symbolic words convey to you? i mention them because i want to build your meditation for the next few months around the concepts hidden by these word forms. the first three statements were fairly simple for you to comprehend. the fourth conveyed a prophecy. the fifth contained some words of power and were intended to instruct you as to the nature of your life-orientation and the desired quality of your service during the coming ten years. they intimate that which you at this time possess but which needs increasing appreciation by you. let me give you some idea as to their significances: 1. the diadem. this is a dual symbol. it signifies acc

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

al or emotional bias. the advent of christ, or his "second coming" is anxiously anticipated by many orthodox christians, who regard this world war as indicating the end of the world and as preparatory to the appearance of the christ, to bring peace on earth. others, more orientally minded, await the appearance of an avatar who will transmit from god the needed world message or new type of energy. prophecy and astrology indicate a coming one and their many differing opinions seem to converge on him; occultists invoke everywhere the forces of light and call for the appearance of that extra-planetary potency to whom they give the title "spirit of peace" those with no religious or metaphysical bias recognise, however, that all times of emergency seem ever to evoke some liberator or some man or

he lords of liberation will inevitably be potently felt, evoking an immediate human response. this will prove an incontrovertible fact. that his radiation will reach forth and surround his disciples, struggling in the conflict with evil, is also certain and sure. this will enable them to make the supreme effort which will win the battle for humanity. that he will come in "the air" is a well-known prophecy from the new testament, thus enabling "every eye to see him" these words have more meaning today than when written nearly two thousand years ago, for this world conflict is outstandingly an aerial one. students and those using this invocation would be wise to bear this in mind or they may fail to see and recognise the deliverer when he comes a thing which has happened before. we come now

that in similar though somewhat less potent crises in the past, this divine intervention superseded human effort, but that it is hoped by those who are seeking to aid humanity that such intervention will today simply supplement human effort a very different thing. therefore, humanity everywhere today awaits the coming one. the avatar is sensed as being on his way. the second coming (according to prophecy) is imminent, and from the lips of disciples- 192- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust mystics, aspirants and all enlightened people in all lands the cry goes up "let light and love and power and death fulfil the purpose of the coming one" those words are a demand, a consecration, a sacrifice, a statement of belief and a challenge to the avatar who waits in his

o look for him to suddenly appear, and they number millions of expectant people. some say he is already on his way. is it possible that this wesak festival will see him approach nearer to the hierarchy and make a contact with them? some say it will take place. can the "massed intent" of humanity evoke response and lead to the appearance on earth of the lesser avatar? some say nothing can stop it. prophecy, expectation and the present time cycle testify to the opportunity. this possible dual event the coming of the avatar of synthesis to the hierarchy and of the lesser avatar, his representative, to humanity can be a probable happening if the world disciples and aspirants measure up to the opportunity. the immediate task i enter upon my concluding remarks wondering if anything i can say wil

anity hitler and his associates. the coming one will make his appearance when the tide of battle has definitely turned and the forces of evil are being driven back to their own place. i have made no pronouncement as to time, person or place. i have simply indicated that there is a possibility (subsequent to right action) of the appearing of the one for whom the centuries have long waited, to whom prophecy in all lands, the rapidly developing intuition of the people, and established precedent, all bear constant witness. his hour is near, provided the needed steps in preparation are taken, and it is for that that i have approached you. i have not indicated the place of his appearing, the nature of his emergence, or the country of his choice. these are the details which concern him and not yo

n the newspapers this week, august 6, 1945, in connection with the bombing of japan. some years ago i told you that the new era would be ushered in by the scientists of the world and that the inauguration of the kingdom of god on earth would be heralded by means of successful scientific investigation. by this first step in the releasing of the energy of the atom this has been accomplished, and my prophecy has been justified during this momentous year of our lord 1945. let me make one or two statements anent this discovery, leaving you to make your own application and deductions. little as to the true nature of this happening is as yet known, and still less is understood. certain ideas and suggested thoughts may be of real value here and enable you to see this stupendous event in better per

berated energy will usher in the new civilisation, the new and better world and the finer, more spiritual conditions. the highest dreams of those who love their fellowmen can become practical possibilities through the right use of this liberated energy, if the real values are taught, emphasised and applied to daily living. this "saving force" has now been made available by science, and my earlier prophecy substantiated*(10) as i said above, the first use of this energy has been material destruction; this was inevitable and desirable; old forms (obstructing the good) have had to be destroyed; the wrecking and disappearance of that which is bad and undesirable must ever precede the building of the good and desirable and the longed-for emergence of that which is new and better. the constructi

ysical bodies can be contacted and known. d. they will train human beings in the knowledge of superhuman physics so that weight shall be for them transmuted. motion will become more rapid, speed will be accompanied by noiselessness and smoothness, and hence fatigue will be eliminated. in the human control of etheric levels lies the overcoming of fatigue and the power to transcend time. until this prophecy is a fact and recognised as such, the meaning of the above words will remain obscure. e. they will teach humanity how rightly to nourish the body and to draw from the surrounding ethers the requisite food. man will concentrate his attention upon the etheric body and the work and health of the physical body will become increasingly automatic. f. they will also teach human beings as individ

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

rought down fire from heaven. i am talking to you factually and not just symbolically. the bodies of men, women and children, as well as of animals, have been destroyed; the forms of the vegetable kingdom and the potencies of the mineral kingdom have been disintegrated, distributed and devastated. the coherent life of all the planetary forms has been temporarily rendered incoherent. as an ancient prophecy has put it "no true united sound goes out from form to form, from life to life. only a cry of pain, a demand for restitution and an invocation for relief from agony, despair and fruitless effort goes out from here to there" all this upheaval of the "soil" of the world spiritual, psychological and physical all this disruption of the forms and of the familiar contours of our planetary life

onsecrated personality under control of the monad, via the antahkarana, and in cooperation with the one known god walks the ways of earth as a channel for the three divine qualities (love, will and intelligence, but also as a channel for that which these three qualities will enable him later to sense, know and reveal. these are solemn and important statements. they have within them the element of prophecy, but it is prophecy which has no relation to the salvation of humanity in any sense at all. it is related to an active appearance which will, under the law of synthesis, indicate that which the three great planetary centres of divine life are unitedly intended to reveal. something lies behind the three divine aspects of so great an importance, beauty and revelatory strength that all the h

of god invisible, knows not the way that humanity will choose to go. general trends are watched and possibilities are considered; the energies pouring into the human family are directed and manipulated, and conditions can frequently be adjusted, but men decide for themselves direct action; they make their own choices and exert unimpeded the free will with which they may at any time be equipped. i prophecy not, because i do not know. i can, however, say that the issues at stake are now becoming so clear that right decision is more possible than at any other time in human history. unless, therefore, emotional stresses are too acute, humanity will decide upon right action eventually. emotions are, however, running high and the spiritual people of the world are not sufficiently aroused as yet

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

virgo is ruled by mercury, carrying the energy of the mind. in this virgo lecture a.a.b. gave a most interesting sequence of prophetic references to the virgin as follows- 69- the labours of hercules "behold, i will bring forth my servant, the branch (zechariah 3:8. one symbol of virgo is the woman with the ear of corn, or the sheaf of wheat, or the branch of fruit in her arms. remember also the prophecy in isaiah upon which our new testament is based "and a virgin shall conceive and bring forth a son, and link up with that verse in ephesians when st. paul said that some day we shall attain unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of christ. i would remind you that christ laid the emphasis again and again on the new birth rather than on blood sacrifice. the esoteric meaning is "the

ne-pointed aspirant, the archer on the horse, going straight as an arrow to his goal. it is interesting that the united states' standard shows the arrows of sagittarius in the talons of an eagle, because aquila is interchangeable astrologically with sagittarius and is the symbol of the spirit manifesting through the soul, which the aspirant on the physical plane is one-pointedly seeking. there is prophecy in the united states standard, of the goal of this race when it is grown up, for it is within this race that there will emerge that group of aspirants, merging in their turn into a [158] group of disciples, who will demonstrate to the planet the fact of the subjective world. that is the destiny of this race. it will be the achievement of all the races gathered together in the united state

tional nature and the mentality will be secondary, and the soul, the consciousness aspect, that universal urge in each of us that puts us en rapport with god, will have surged to the front. putting it another way, we shall have left behind the human kingdom and, though we may be inhabiting bodies, our consciousness will be focused in the fifth kingdom of nature, the spiritual kingdom. that is the prophecy, the thing that lies ahead for humanity in two thousand five hundred years' time. the opposite sign to aquarius is leo, the sign of the individual, the man who has found himself as a human being. he stood upon his own feet; he was the center of his universe; the stars revolved around him, everything happened in himself. by that he learned certain great lessons: that it was just possible h

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

and thou shalt reply as usual,fairy diana, i conjure theet o give to this goat relief and peace! page 73 n r r r r r we implore thee give this sleeper,give unto this good melambothe great gift of understandingwhat all creatures say while talking!this legend contains much that is very curious; among other things an invocation to the firefly, oneto mefitia, the goddess of malaria, and a long poetic prophecy relative to the hero. it is evidently fullof old latin mythologic lore of a very marked character. the whole of it may be found in a forthcom-ing work by the writer of the book, entitled the unpublished legends of virgil. london, elliot stock.diana as giving beauty and restoring strength.diana hath power to do all things, to give glory to the lowly, wealth to the poor, joy to the afflicte

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

storical time due to their importance as foci for ritual practice. however, some deities attain a degree of cultural significance that necessitates a much more dynamic role within tibetan history and society. this role is observable in the position of the oracle. as the english word connotes, a tibetan oracle is a person who acts as a vessel for a god or gods as a means of providing authoritative prophecy and advice, which are usually expounded from within a trance state.151 the direct communion between the god speaking through the oracle and the audience that attends such sessions shows a palpable relationship between the divine and the members of the community who engage in this process. even community members absent from a session recognize the power and authority of oracles, and a numb

se honored enough to obtain one hang it above doorways to ward off demonic influences. other feats of supernatural ability gained under trance include an oracle thrusting a sword into his or her chest until its end comes out the back and removing it to show no sign of injury, as well as vomiting coins.163 such miraculous exhibitions accompany the central supernatural abilities of clairvoyance and prophecy that are the impetus for these trances. the goal of oracle trances is to provide a service to the community on multiple levels. this service involves eliciting the supernatural knowledge of the deity as expressed through the oracle to provide prophetic advice concerning the future of the community. with village oracles the concern is more local, while state oracles offer advice on a great

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

d study the various properties of flints and pebbles from the standpoint of magic and psychic powers. in a poem on stones attributed to orpheus, those stones are divided into ophites and siderites "serpent-stones" and "star-stones "the 'ophite[[footnote(s* pierres animees et parlantes, p. 283. theologie de la pierre, 270* saturn is kronos "time" his swallowing jupiter lapis may turn out one day a prophecy "peter (cephas, lapis, is the stone on which the church of rome is built" we are assured. but kronos is as sure "to swallow it" one day, as he has swallowed jupiter-lapis and still greater characters[[vol. 2, page] 342 the secret doctrine. is shaggy, hard, heavy, black, and has the gift of speech; when one prepares to cast it away, it produces a sound similar to the cry of a child. it is

the atlanteans; the smaller ones, such as brinham rocks, with some revolving stones on their summit, are copies from the more ancient lithoi. had not the bishops of the middle ages destroyed all the plans of the dracontia they could lay their hands on, science would know more of these* as it is, we know that they were universally used during long prehistoric ages, and all for the same purposes of prophecy and magic. e. biot, a member of the institute of france, published in his antiquites de france, vol. ix, an article showing the chatam peramba (the field of death, or ancient burial ground in malabar, to be identical with the old tombs at carnac "a prominence and a central tomb "bones are found in them (the tombs" he says "and mr. hillwell tells us that some of these are enormous, the nat

biology" p. 482, we answer the distinguished english philosopher, that alchemists and great adepts have done as much, and, indeed, far more, before the chemists ever attempted to "build out of dissociated elements complex combinations" the homunculi of paracelsus are a fact in alchemy, and will become one in chemistry very likely, and then mrs. shelley's frankenstein will have to be regarded as a prophecy. but no chemist, or alchemist either, will ever endow such a "frankenstein's monster" with more than animal instinct, unless indeed he does that which the "progenitors" are credited with, namely, if he leaves his own physical body, and incarnates in the "empty form" but even this would be an artificial, not a natural man, for our "progenitors" had, in the course of eternal evolution, to b

raditions about henoch. he calls him the "divine giant" in the "book of the various names of the nile" the same author (the historian ahmed-ben-yusouf eltiphas) tells us of the belief among the semitic arabs that seth (become later the egyptian typhon, set, had been one of the seven angels (or patriarchs in the bible: then he became a mortal and adam's son, after which he communicated the gift of prophecy and astronomical science to jared, who passed it to his son henoch. but henoch (idris "the author of thirty books, was sabaean by origin (i.e, belonging to the saba "a host "having established the rites and ceremonies of primitive worship, he went to the east, where he constructed 140 cities, of which edessa was the least important, then returned to egypt where he became its king" thus, h

, as affirming that still in his own day enormous bones of giants were daily discovered on it. but it was the land of balaam the prophet, whom the "lord loved well; and so mixed up are facts and personages in the said scholiasts' brains, that, when the zohar explains the "birds" which inspired balaam to mean "serpents" to wit, the wise men and adepts at whose school he had learnt the mysteries of prophecy- the opportunity is again taken of showing mount hermon inhabited by the "winged dragons of evil, whose chief is samael (the jewish satan "it is to those unclean spirits chained on mount hermon of the desert, that the scapegoat of israel, who assumed the name of one of them (azaz(y)el, was sent (spencer. we say it is not so. the zohar has the following explanation on the practice of magic

endants it must be"(791- is born. this "son" will deliver prometheus (the suffering humanity) from his own fatal gift. his name is "he who has to come" on the authority, then, of these few lines, which, like any other allegorical sentence, may be twisted into almost any meaning; namely, on the words pronounced by prometheus and addressed to io, the daughter of inachos, persecuted by zeus- a whole prophecy is constructed by some catholic writers. says the crucified titan "and, portent past belief, the speaking oaks by which full clearly, in no riddling phrase wast hailed as the illustrious spouse of zeus (v. 853. stroking thee with touch alone of unalarming hand; then thou dark epaphos shalt bear, whose name records his sacred gendering (870) this was construed by several fanatics- des mous

the fire god of the veda, agni" mati, in sanskrit, is "understanding" and a synonym of mahat and manas, and must be of some account in the origin of the name: promati is the son of fohat, and has his story also* kronos is "time" and thus the allegory becomes very suggestive (see closing pages of this sub-section[[vol. 2, page] 415 christ connected with epaphos. ville amongst others- into a clear prophecy. io "is the mother of god" we are told, and "dark epaphos- christ. but, the latter has not dethroned his father, except metaphorically, if one has to regard jehovah as that "father; nor has the christian saviour hurled his father down into hades. prometheus says, in verse 930, that zeus will be humbled yet; as for himself. such marriage he prepares which from his throne of power to nothin

shall, a fall disgraceful, not to be endured (v. 980 "dark epaphos" was the dionysos-sabazius, the son of zeus and of demeter in the sabasian mysteries, during which the "father of the gods" assuming the shape of a serpent, begot on demeter, dionysos, or the solar bacchus. io is the moon, and at the same time the eve of a new race, and so is demeter- in the present case. the promethean myth is a prophecy indeed; but it does not relate to any of the cyclic saviours who have appeared periodically in various countries and among various nations, in their transitionary conditions of evolution. it points to the last of the mysteries of cyclic transformations, in the series of which mankind, having passed from the ethereal to the solid physical state, from spiritual to physiological procreation

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

theos- kosmos. 342 the union of chaos and spirit. 343 the birth of mind. 345- v. the hidden deity, its symbols and glyphs. 349 the gnostic idea. 351 international correlation of gods. 355[[vol. 1, page] xiii contents. page. vi. the mundane egg. 359 egg-born logoi. 363 the winged globe. 365- vii. the days and nights of brahma. 368 human gods and divine men. 369 the rebirth of gods. 371 the puranic prophecy. 377- viii. the lotus as a universal symbol. 379 exoteric and esoteric. 381 the purity of early phallicism. 383 the egyptian lotus. 385- ix. deus lunus. 386 a glance at the lunar myth. 387 a key-note to the moon. 389 copies and originals. 393 the moon bi-sexual. 397- x. tree and serpent and crocodile worship. 403 degeneration of the symbol. 405 the seven-headed dragons. 407 dragon and cro

one. for in the twentieth century of our era scholars will begin to recognize that the secret doctrine has neither been invented nor exaggerated, but, on the contrary, simply outlined; and finally, that its teachings antedate the vedas* have not the latter been derided, rejected, and[[footnote(s* lun yu( i a) schott "chinesische literatur" p. 7 "life of confucius" p. 96* this is no pretension to prophecy, but simply a statement based on the knowledge of facts. every century an attempt is being made to show the world that occultism[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] xxxviii introductory. called "a modern forgery" even so recently as fifty years ago? was not sanskrit proclaimed at one time the progeny of, and a dialect derived from, the greek, according to lempriere and other s

arious public calamities, such as epidemics of disease, and wars, and so on, to the invisible "messengers" from north and west "the glory of god comes from the way of the east" says ezekiel; while jeremiah, isaiah, and the psalmist assure their readers that all the evil under the sun comes from the north and the west- which proposition, when applied to the jewish nation, sounds like an undeniable prophecy for themselves. and this accounts also for st. ambrose (on amos, ch. iv) declaring that it is precisely for that reason that "we curse the north-wind, and that during the ceremony of baptism we begin by turning towards the west (sidereal, to renounce the better him who inhabits it; after which we turn to the east" belief in the "four maharajahs- the regents of the four cardinal points- wa

d animals decrease in size daily. life and motion lose their force, planets can hardly gravitate in space; they are extinguished one by one, like a lamp which the hand of the chokra (servant) neglects to replenish. surya (the sun) flickers and goes out, matter falls into dissolution (pralaya, and brahma merges back into dayus, the unrevealed god, and, his task being[[vol. 1, page] 377 the puranic prophecy. accomplished, he falls asleep. another day is passed, night sets in, and continues until the future dawn "and now again he re-enters into the golden egg of his thought, the germs of all that exist, as the divine manu tells us. during his peaceful rest, the animated beings, endowed with the principles of action, cease their functions, and all feeling (manas) becomes dormant. when they are

vapi, of the race of kuru and moru, of the family of ikshwaku, continue alive throughout the four ages, residing at kalapa* they will return hither in the beginning of the krita age. moru* the son of sighru through the power of yoga is still living. and will be the restorer of the kshattriya race of the solar dynasty (vayu purana, vol. iii, p. 197. whether right or wrong with regard to the latter prophecy, the blessings of kali yuga are well described, and fit in admirably even with that which one sees and hears in europe and other civilized and christian lands in full xixth, and at the dawn of the xxth century of our great era of enlightenment[[footnote(s* matsya purana gives katapa* max muller translates the name as morya, of the morya dynasty, to which chandragupta belonged (see sanscri

ry. no more, at any rate, than the modern roman catholic symbolism which connects their virgin mary- the magna mater of the syrians and greeks- with the moon. of this worship, the most pious roman catholics feel quite proud[[vol. 1, page] 393 copies and originals. and loudly confess to it. in a memoire to the french academy, the marquis de mirville says "it is only natural that, as an unconscious prophecy, ammon-ra should be his mother's husband, since the magna mater of the christians is precisely the spouse of that son she conceives. we (christians) can understand now why neithis throws radiance on the sun, while remaining the moon, since the virgin, who is the queen of heaven, as neith was, clothes herself in her radiance, and clothes in his turn the christ-sun "tu vestis solem et te so

xt and under various forms, this very christian orientalist is finally compelled to exclaim that "for this idea to have entered the mind of a hierogrammatist, there must have been in their religion a more or less defined doctrine, indicating as a possible fact that might come to pass, a divine and immaculate incarnation under a human form" precisely. but why throw the explanation on an impossible prophecy, when the whole secret is explained by the later religion copying the earlier? that doctrine was universal, and it was not the mind of any one hierogrammatist that evolved it; for the indian avatars are a proof to the contrary. after which, having come "to realize clearer* what "the divine father and son" were with the egyptians, de rouge still fails to account for, and perceive what were

e sun. raoul rochetti shows the moon-goddess of the athenians- pallas, or cybele, minerva, or again diana- holding her child-son on the lap, invoked in her festivals as[[monogenes theou "the one mother of god" sitting on a lion, and surrounded by twelve personages; in whom the occultist recognises the twelve great gods, and the pious christian orientalist the apostles, or rather the grecian pagan prophecy thereof. they are both right, for the immaculate goddess of the latin church is a faithful copy of the older pagan goddesses; the number (twelve) of the apostles is that of the twelve tribes, and the latter are a personification of the twelve great gods, and of the twelve signs of the zodiac. every detail almost in the christian dogma is borrowed from the heathens. semele, the wife of jup

BOOK OF ENOCH

watchers speaks out (5) enoch meets the holy watchers (6) the book of reproof (7) enoch stays for a while with the watchers (8) the angels who keep watch (9) the fragrant trees (10) the book of methuselah (11) the book of noah (12) the book of parables (13) the storehouses (14) the revolutions of the lights (15) enoch's letter to methuselah (16) the law of the stars (17) enoch's first vision (18) prophecy of the animals (19) prophecy of the ten weeks (20) enoch's message of guidance references and further reading introduction the ethiopic book of enochoxford university pressi first heard about the book of enoch a few years ago, while i was researching into end of days prophesies. when i finally managed to get hold of a copy, i discovered that it was a very strange and unusual book. the fir

ritten an odd book like this. i knew that enoch (hanokh in hebrew, was very favourably mentioned in genesis, and i discovered that enoch s book describes the exodus and moses very favourably (although not by name. so my first theory was that it might have been written around the same time as the torah, perhaps around 1400 bc. however, after several readings i could find no plausible theories. the prophecy of the animals is extremely precisely written and obviously refers to events well after moses (see my notes on that chapter. additionally; who would have dared to produce a book with people such as moses described in terms of farm animals? michael knibb, whose translation i have used to produce this book, studied all available manuscripts and sources, and it is clear that this book was we

e books of the bible. in genesis, there is enoch's family; as named by him in this book, and a quick recap of some of enoch's story. it seems likely therefore, that copies of the book of enoch survived into egyptian times, 3500 bc, and was known to moses around 2,000 years later. moses presumably took a copy of the book with him when they all left egypt, and he was no doubt pleased to see enoch's prophecy fulfilled. the book probably existed mainly in hebrew during the thousand years after the exodus. no hebrew copies exist today, however, although there are some hebrew passages quoted in some of the aramaic fragments that survive from a few centuries bc. the appearance of the book in ethiopia, is probably due to events in jerusalem during the reign of king manasseh of judah (695- 642 bc

a few places, even so, where there are problems. i have marked these with dots) where some words seem to have been lost. fortunately, there are not many of these, and nothing important appears to be missing. i did find a few translocations in the text: 1. methuselah's book had been inserted near the back, 2. noah's book and the storehouses had been inserted into the third parable. 3. part of the prophecy of the ten weeks was in the wrong order. i have kept the ethiopian chapter and verse numbers, in all cases, so that my changes to the order of presentation can easily be seen. i have split the book into sections- where there seems to be a natural break, and given each one a title. i inserted noah and methuselah s works into the middle- where there seems to be a major break in enoch s book

. if the runaways were young in enoch's father s day, then they are probably at least 10 years older than enoch and maybe more. so, it is likely that the events in this book happen at a time when the runaways are quite old. i have wondered if they (the angels) lived longer than we would think was normal but there isn t enough detail to draw a conclusion. the majority of this section consists of a prophecy of doom for the runaways: they will see their families destroyed by fighting amongst themselves during their lifetime. they will suffer in the afterlife and the societies they founded will be wiped away by a flood. he says, at 10.22, that there will never again be another flood like the one to come. 10.1] and then the most high, the great and holy one, spoke and sent arsyalalyur to the so

BOOK OF JASHAR

story of the "patterns" later identified (by nimrod) as jinn, is a synopsis of a complete history of life and civilization. in this synopsis, history is divided into two eras. during the first era, living patterns emerge spontaneously from a high-energy universe, and they evolve in a darwinian struggle to grow and reproduce, according to the law of survival of the fittest. then there is a time of prophecy in which god speaks again. god's words begin a new era in which the jinn are gradually transformed, and the law of survival is replaced by a law of love. but what is love? love is characterized here as an ability to come together and yet remain distinct from each other. the story of the jinn does not end as a gaia world in which everyone becomes merely part of a pantheistic whole. the sep

r and her youngest son. human's crippled arm creates a power vacuum and an apparent absence of authority that causes the sibling rivalry between cain and abel to escalate into a mortal struggle. like the european powers of 1914, cain and abel find themselves in a deadly situation where whoever attacks first would be expected to win, and so the fear of a fatal conflict can become a self-fulfilling prophecy. cain feels that he must kill abel in a surprise attack, because abel anticipates the possibility of such an attack and may try to save himself by killing cain in a surprise attack instead. cain may have expected that, when his brother was dead and he was the strongest individual in the clan, then he would become its leader. his power bid fails, however, because eve and human find at last

f cain is only the first such division of humanity. but marriage can reunite two separated strands of human's posterity. so human rejoices and blesses the institution of marriage, which continually reunites fragments of his family in new combinations. human and cain both prophesy at the wedding feast, but only human is accepted as a true prophet. although cain's contemporary family rejects cain's prophecy, they accept him as a member of the clan, and the true and false prophets are never separated again. so the story is here setting an example for religious tolerance, to suggest that people with different beliefs should appreciate each other and remember their human kinship. we may also guess that, by our standards, cain's false prophecy of a future civilization might have been rather more

that, by our standards, cain's false prophecy of a future civilization might have been rather more interesting than human's true but trite predictions of joy and sorrow in marriage. at another level, the end of section 2 could also be interpreted as a personal plea for acceptance by the author of jashar. he obviously hopes that we will find value in his work, in spite of the fact that it is false prophecy. 3. after the marriage of jashar, the perspective abruptly shifts. instead of a tight focus on a few individuals, there is a softer focus and a broader perspective on the world. yet as the first humans fade from our view, we get a few last glimpses into their lives. the marriages of seth's sons to their cousin-nieces remind us that incest taboos might have to be less tightly defined when

ief in the flood. the unbelieving wives lead noah's sons down the mountain to the better lands below. noah is in anguish for her family, and she prays each day that the flood should be deferred long enough to get her whole family back up to safety on the mountain. we recognize, however, that noah and her daughters-in-law have complementary and equally essential roles in god's plan. without noah's prophecy and tubalcain's faith in it, the family would not have gone up to invent farming on the mountain. without the unbelieving daughters-in-law, however, the family would have stayed up on the mountain indefinitely, and the agricultural revolution would not have been spread across the earth. thus, the family achieves its destiny because it includes both the prophet and the unbelievers. noah's

BOOK OF PLEASURE

nformity to the great purpose. there are few who can attain to this! who has no shame? ecstasy in satisfaction is the great purpose. freedom from the necessity of law, realisation by the very wish, is the ultimate goal. law depends on two, two is uberty, millions. law is complicated. the second did not agitate, the first did not determine, nor was it compelled or proffered. chance in sport is not prophecy; by it we have gained proficiency, sufficient to determine. prepare for the eternal, revert to simplicity and you are free. what man can give without impulse? only he who has complete sexuality. the highest goodness is self-nourishment. what are we going to include as self? perfect charity acquires, hence it benefits all things by not giving. what man can have faith without fear? only he

us. if you were to dismember its limb, the mutilated part would regrow, etc. so by evoking and becoming obsessed or illuminated by these existences, we gain their magical properties, or the knowledge of their attainment. this is what already happens (everything happens at all times) though exceedingly slowly; in striving for knowledge we repel it, the mind works best on a simple diet. the key to prophecy. the law of evolution is retrogression of function governing progression of attainment, i.e, the more wonderful our attainments, the lower in the scale of life that governs them. our knowledge of flight is determined by that desire causing the activity of our bird etc. karmas. directly our desire reaches the stratum belonginging to those existences that can "fly" without wings- so shall w

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

r equal, with each assuming different aspects according to the season and ritual. for example, the goddess may appear as the earth or moon deity, and her male counterpart as the corn god or the sun. reaching gods and goddesses in trance modern wiccans call into themselves the energies of the goddess to amplify their own innate divine spark and at times may work in a deep trance, uttering words of prophecy or profound teaching. this is said to increase the power entering the seite 31 wicca01.txt body, like turning up the current from a power source. but until you have practised magick for many years, i would advocate working only in light trance and then only in the controlled situation of a very spiritual group. you can think of this as opening a channel between your own higher energies an

at delos and delphi where he slew python, the first crops were dedicated to him (python, the great lightning serpent, was the son-consort of the mother goddess in her form of delphyne, the womb of creation, fertilised by python. python in this sense predated all other gods and was later called the dark sun, apollo's alter ego. the ancient greeks rededicated his shrine to apollo) apollo was god of prophecy as well as music, poetry, archery, healing and divination. he is very strongly animus and is good for all rituals of power, ambition and inspiration, as well as those areas under his patronage. men tend to work better with him than women. aine aine is daughter of manananann, celtic sea god and ruler of the isle of man and goddess of the cycles of the solar and lunar year. even during the

followed her teachings, the corn grew, the seasons continued to flow in succession and they were hungry no more, as buffalo became plentiful. by the end of the nineteenth century, however, there were in reality fewer than 200 buffalo left, where only years earlier it was estimated there had been several million. in the summer of 1994, a white buffalo calf was born in jamesville, wisconsin. as the prophecy had told, the white buffalo has changed its colours since birth, going from white to black to red to yellow and back to white. since each colour represents one of the four directions, the buffalo is seen by many native americans as a symbol of the rebirth of hope. one visionary interpreted the birth of the white buffalo calf as signifying that the human race will be united, in spite of di

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

with prayer. when asked by other bondmen about the bags, he explained "i told black magic page 11 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 them those roots were able to make them faithful when they were calling on the supreme being, and to keep [their] mind at work all the time" webb, who also believed in the mystical significance of dreams and prophecy, apparently combined the roles of conjuring specialist with plantation religious functionary.[6] william webb was not unique. quite a few african american spiritual authorities shifted between christianity and the prospects that conjure offered. in the 1840s the wife of a wealthy white landowner in virginia, mary livermore, described a black preacher she had known who was "a man of many g

rmally stated doctrine" it was seymour who is considered responsible for its institutionalization in the public revival that inaugurated the pentecostal movement at the azusa street mission in los angeles, california, in 1906.[37] divine healing became a cornerstone of pentecostal theology. the conviction that physical healing, along with unknown tongues and other gifts of the holy spirit such as prophecy and miraculous signs and wonders\ 109\ existed in the present-day church stemmed from the pentecostals f emphasis on biblical authority. for pentecostals, physical affliction ran counter to god's will for the faithful christian. in this tradition, cause of all disease was sin, which had originated with the fall of humanity. underlying the pentecostal faith healing doctrine was the establi

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

secrets) in 4 parts -1st part is a study of creation (sod ma'aseh bereshit, containing an exegesis based on the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet as the source of existence. the 2nd part, sod ha-merkavah("secret of the divine chariot, deals with the secrets of angels, the holy throne, the chariot, the divine voice which speaks to prophets, the divine glory revealed, and the ways of revelation and prophecy in general. sefer ha-shem("the book of the holy name, an exegesis of the names of god and, with hokhmah ha-nefesh, an analysis of ways by which connections are established between the soul and the divine world, together make up the 3rd part of sodei razayya. part 4 is a commentary on sefer yezirah containing detailed instructions for the creation of a golem. commentary on the sefer yetzir

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

lowing the elixir, she did not know where to go to enjoy her immortality. she could not go back to heaven, for the inhabitants there rejected her because of her behaviour to her husband. instead, she chose to go to the moon, which was uninhabited by anyone except a rabbit. there she went and lived in cold splendour, and became known as the goddess of the moon.6 the moon goddess 83 8 the unicorn s prophecy introduction confucius was a real man, a famous teacher who lived between 551 and 479 b.c. his birth name was kung qiu [kung chew. the word confucius is a translation of master kung, the name given to him by his followers. as was true for many other chinese historical figures, myths such as the unicorn s prophecy sprang up around confucius s life. at the time of confucius s birth, china w

around the narrow, stony path. her chest hurt as she breathed the cold, thin mountain air. in her pocket quietly jingled a string of coins, her meager earnings from selling embroidery in the market. she hoped to buy prayers, incense, and fruit for the temple goddesses. cheng had to dodge branches and avoid disturbing the rocks in the road. she was careful to tread lightly on the 87 the unicorn s prophecy ground because she wanted to make as little noise as possible. she did not want to attract the attention of hungry tigers that roamed the hills, ready to pounce on easy prey. even worse, bandits might find her. once, these robbers had been hardworking farmers, but greedy lords took their crops, taxed them, stole their wives, enslaved their children, and took their land. after years of hum

ing insects, and tumbling clouds. when she struck the wonderful stone, the jade emitted a low-pitched musical note that inspired comfort and hope in cheng s heart. cheng fervently hoped that the unicorn would bring peace to the troubled world. she rushed home to tell her husband about the magical encounter, her footsteps scattering the stones that she once carefully avoided. true to the unicorn s prophecy, cheng rejoiced at the birth of a son one year later. cheng named him kung qiu. she placed the unicorn s jade around his neck to protect him against diseases and accidents. three years after the child s birth, kung qiu s father died, and the boy was raised by his mother in poverty chinese mythology 90 deeper than ever before. gifted with an exceptional memory, kung qiu remembered everythi

ple how to behave decently toward each other. to learn without thinking is fatal, but to think without learning is just as bad. do not worry if no one knows you, but be worthy of being known. a good man can influence those above him: the inferior man can influence only those below him. do not do to others what you do not wish done to you. master kung, the giant, had indeed fulfilled the unicorn s prophecy. he was a king without a throne, a ruler without a kingdom. yet his ideas were true to the spirit of the chi-lin, and they brought order and peace throughout the land. the unicorn s prophecy 91 questions and answers q: at the time of kung qiu s birth, what were conditions like in china? a: bandits robbed and killed people, and no one could stop them. poor people were starving. the greedy

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

make it appear as a jewish plot. i certainly would not dismiss such a conclusion. it is the manipulation they describe that interests me, not who has been blamed for it. i believe their origin lies with the illuminati, as does rabbi antelman. whatever the arguments, one fact cannot be denied, given the hindsight of the last 100 years. the protocols, from wherever they came, were a quite stunning prophecy of what has happened in the twentieth century in terms of wars and the manipulation i am exposing here. whoever wrote them sure as heck knew what the game plan was. one protocol speaks of the way the manipulators intended to destroy the idea of god in as many human minds as possible "it is with this object in view that we are constantly, by means of our press, arousing a blind confidence

pacific union. the european economic community was the first, and this has been followed by the north american free trade agreement (nafta) which involves the us, canada, and mexico. this agreement was signed by president george bush on august 12th 1992. in my scores of public talks throughout 1994, i said that this would eventually be expanded to encompass the whole of the americas. this was not prophecy, simply knowledge of the game plan. it doesn't matter what president is nominally in power, be it republican or democrat, the plan rumbles on. what was it that george bush, a republican, said when nafta was launched? that he wished to see a free trade area stretching from the top of north america to the tip of south america. what was it that bill clinton, a democrat, said at a gathering o

h of his writing as his own. the themes of his work are very familiar: all civilisation comes from the aryan race and the germans were the purest of all; jews were the enemy who would pollute the aryan bloodlines. yawn. kaiser wilhelm ii and adolf hitler said chamberlain was a prophet. chamberlain became the principal advisor to kaiser wilhelm and urged the king to go to war in 1914 to fulfil the prophecy of germany's world domination. when the war was over and wilhelm had abdicated to an estate in holland, he realised how he had been manipulated. he gathered together a mass of books on the occult and the german secret societies and he was convinced that they had conspired to create the first world war and cause germany to be defeated. chamberlain, who had been awarded the iron cross by th

d poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hand or on their foreheads, and that no-one may buy or sell except one who has the mark or the name of the beast or the number of his name. here is wisdom. let him who has understanding calculate the number of the beast for it is the number of a man: his number is 666" revelation 13:16-18 the hopi native american people also have an ancient prophecy that no-one will be able to buy or sell without the mark of the bear. when this mark becomes visible, the prophecy says, the third great war will come. if you look at the mark a bear makes when it sharpens its claws on a tree, there is a remarkable resemblance to the bar code of today. the new world order is pushing ahead at this time faster than ever before to secure food control, energy

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

iesthood and other initiates knew what the story really meant, and still do, but they tell the people it is literally true and damnation will befall them if they don't believe it. some 1,200 years before "jesus, the following was said in the east of the "heathen saviour (virishna: he was born to a virgin by immaculate conception through the intervention of a holy spirit. this fulfilled an ancient prophecy. when he was born, the ruling tyrant wanted to kill him. and his parents had to flee to safety. all male children under the age of two were slain by the ruler as he sought to kill the child. angels and shepherds were at his birth and he was given gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. he was worshipped as the saviour of men and led a moral and humble life. he performed miracles, which in

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ch from a political or business leader, you are going to see theinformation outlined here coming to pass. y ou already can if you understand the scam.look at my previous books like. and the truth shall set you free, i am me i am free,the robots rebellion, the video turning of the tide, and the work of other researchersover decades and you will see that what was predicted is happening. this is not prophecy,it is merely the prior knowledge of the agenda. so will the global fascist state be realisedin the next few years? that question can only be answered by another: are we going tobecome people or continue as sheeple?the agenda depends on the latter.xiiiwarningthere is an enormous amount of challenging information inthis book. please do not continue if you are dependent onyour present belief

oldtestament. who wrote the old testament? their priests, the levites! and who wrote89the new testament which created christianity? people controlled by the same forcewhich controlled the levites, the babylonian brotherhood.the new testamentok, a little quiz. who am i talking about?he was born to a virgin by immaculate conception through the intervention of a holyspirit. this fulfilled an ancient prophecy. when he was born the ruling tyrant wanted to killhim. his parents had to flee to safety. all male children under the age of two were slain bythe ruler as he sought to kill the child. angels and shepherds were at his birth and he wasgiven gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh. he was worshipped as the saviour of men andled a moral and humble life. he performed miracles which included heal

mnation of witchesin his king james bible in 1611 and he was true to his word as he had thousands ofwomen tortured and executed for being witches. jerome wanted the priests to be themiddle men between humanity and god. he did not want people going direct,contradicting the official line, or circulating unapproved knowledge. as he said:113we tell them (the channellers) that we do not so much reject prophecy, as refuse toreceive prophets whose utterances fail to accord with the scriptures old and new.24yet at the same time the initiates of the babylonian brotherhood which created theroman church were using these same psychic powers and modes of inter-dimensionalcommunication. ok, how else can we control and diminish the great unwashed? wevegot them to believe a fantasy about jesus and weve co

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

an adept who has been so ordained. this class makes up the backbone of the clergy. projection: projection, astral: the practice of and ability to separate your astral body and consciousness from your physical body. projection, mental: the practice of and ability to send your mind or mental awareness and consciousness to a location distant from your physical body. not true astral projection (q.v. prophecy: a declaration of something which is going to happen in the future or otherwise ordinarily unknown. the word is often reserved to instances in which the seer or prophet obtains knowledge revealed by direct contact with divinity or god, by god seeking out the seer or prophet. psi (psionic: short for psionic or psi-phenomena, or psychic phenomena, it embraces all forms of paranormal manifes

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

has been suggested that the real author was albertus cranzius, ca. 1430. alamut a mountain in persia, which became the stronghold of the sect of assassins during the eleventh century c.e. sources: daraul, akron. a history of secret societies. new york: citadel press, 1962. alary, francois a visionary who had printed at rouen in 1701, prophetie. sur la naissance miraculeuse de louis le grand (the prophecy of count bombaste [chevalier de la rose-croix, nephew of paracelsus, published in 1609 on the birth of louis the great. alastor a cruel demon, who, according to johan weyer, filled the post of chief executioner to the monarch of hades. the conception of him somewhat resembles that of nemesis. zoroaster is said to have called him the executioner. others identify him with the destroying ang

ears and the first of her two children was born in 1985. in 1986 she received her ph.d. from the college of william and mary and settled in the tidewater area of virginia. three years later she took a job in richmond, virginia. in 1991, meyer s husband, jerry, began to hear voices. he did not let anyone know what was happening for two years. only after he read james redfield s book, the celestial prophecy, which discussed the phenomenon of increased communications from the spirit world, did he relax his fears and seriously listen. subsequently he told his wife the story that three angels had come to him as messengers of god. they said that the world s wickedness was leading to a punishment through which god would cleanse the wickedness from the earth (through a series of natural disasters

the inhabitants of heaven. biblical angels mark, the apostle of the gentiles, speaks of the angels as ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation, in strict keeping with the import of the term itself. in mark 1:2, it is applied to john the baptist: behold i send my messenger (i.e, angel) before my face, and the word is the same( malak) in the corresponding prophecy of malachi. in hebrews 12: 22, 24, we read: ye have come to an innumerable company of angels, to the spirits of the just, and this idea of their great number is sustained by the words of the lord, where, for example, he declares that twelve legions of them were ready upon his demand. in the revelation of st. john, a vast idea of their overwhelming number is indicated. their song of praise

but earned his lasting fame as the one to announce both the birth of john the baptist to zachariah and the coming birth of jesus to the virgin mary (luke 1:11.38. developing notions about angels in the intertestimental period (the centuries just prior to the christian era) as the jewish notion of angelic orders developed, michael and gabriel were named as two of the seven archangels. the alleged prophecy of enoch states, michael, one of the holy angels who, presiding over human virtue, commands the nations. the same volume notes that raphael, presides over the spirits of men. and other angels who will become integral to western angelic and magical lore appear: uriel, who angel of north america encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 52 reigns over clamor and terror; and gabriel

unreserved submission to the overruling destinies of heaven, are evidently adverse to the lessons of astrology; but this by no means hindered the practitioners of old spain and arabia from attaining a high standard of perfection in the art, which they perhaps first learned from the peoples of chaldea, the past masters of the ancient world in astronomical science, in divination, and the secrets of prophecy. but in arab spain, where the tenets of islam were perhaps more lightly esteemed than in their original home, magic unquestionably reached a higher if not more thoughtful standard. from the greeks, still in search of science, the arabs turned their attention to the books of the sages who are esteemed the primitive instructors of mankind, among whom hermes was deemed the first. they mentio

association of sananda and sanat kumara the association of sananda and sanat kumara was founded in 1965 by sister thedra (the religious name of dorothy martin, a new age channel. however, the association was rooted in more than a decade of prior channeling activity. in the 1950s martin had been the leader of an early ufo contactee group that became the subject of a famous sociological study, when prophecy fails (1956. she was identified as mrs. keech in the study. in when prophecy fails, the group was described as breaking up, but martin went on to a lengthy career as a channel and leader within the contactee community. in 1954, after the disruption of the group in illinois, she moved to peru. she later explained that she had been healed by sananda (jesus) and instructed to go to south ame

from the ars notoria and used the form of prayer prescribed therein to the angel salmonoeus, and entertained among his familiar acquaintance the guardian spirits of england, salmael and malchidael. his ill success with the divining rod induced him to surrender the pursuit of rhabdomancy. the successor of lilly was henry coley, a tailor, who had been his amanuensis and was almost as successful in prophecy as his master. while astrology flourished in england it was in high repute with its kindred pursuits of magic, necromancy, and alchemy at the court of france. catherine de medicis herself was an adept in the art. at the revolution, which commenced a new era in france, astrology declined. modern astrology astrology has now permeated every activity of modern life, from daily household activ

twenty. with our heavy expenses and small admission fees this was tantamount to driving us out altogether. both of us have succeeded after much difficulty, and fighting christian warriors with the christian arms of subtlety and vigilance, in securing other places to lecture in; and despite the fact that the press insult us, the pulpit curse us, and christians generally devote us to as complete a prophecy of what they would wish us to enjoy everlastingly as their piety can devise, we are each attracting our thousands every sunday night, and making such unmistakable marks on public opinion as will not easily be effaced again. dr. slade s advent in melbourne since last september has been productive of an immense amount of good. how far his labors here will prove remunerative i am not prepare

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ork. he had contact with sai baba, of whom satya sai baba is claimed to be a reincarnation. in 1925 meher baba entered upon a period of silence, conversing or giving lectures with an alphabet board. he often prophesied in this way that he would one day speak the one word that would bring spiritualization and love to the world, but he died january 31, 1969, without utterance. many believe that his prophecy may have been symbolic, like his mysterious life itself, and devotees continue to share the intense affection, of a sufi kind, that characterized his mission during his lifetime. he came to be regarded by many disciples as an avatar, or descent of divine power. one early american disciple of meher baba was rabia martin. she led a sufi group originally established by pir inayat khan (1881

elatives. sources: playfair, guy leon. the unknown power. reprinted as the flying cow. new york: pocket books, 1975. stein, gordon. the amazing medium mirabelli. fate 44, 3 (march 1991: 86.95. mirabilis liber a collection of predictions concerning the saints and the sibyls, attributed to saint cesaire (470.542 c.e. the work has appeared in various editions. in the edition of 1522 there is found a prophecy of the french revolution, including the expulsion and abolition of the nobility, the violent death of the king and queen, the persecution of the clergy, and the suppression of convents. it was followed by a further prophecy that the eagle coming from distant lands would reestablish order in france. miracles miracles, in the biblical sense are signs and wonders, the extraordinary events th

er research. she met medium arthur ford, who told her that she had the ability to do automatic writing, and has since been influenced by what she calls my guides, discarnate spirits that have assisted her writings on such subjects as psychic healing, reincarnation, and psychic faculties. she broke into the spotlight with her biographical presentation of washington psychic jeane dixon in a gift of prophecy (1965, which the following year won the best non- fiction book of the year award from indiana university. following the death of arthur ford in 1971, montgomery came forward with a volume of communications, a world beyond, which she claimed originated in her contact with his spirit. she built a following in the emerging new age movement and in her 1979 volume strangers among us presented

ccompanying a pole shift, at the end of the 1990s. in 1986 she released her autobiography, ruth montgomery: herald of the new age. sources: melton, j. gordon, jerome clark, and aidan kelly. new age encyclopedia. detroit: gale research, 1990. montgomery, ruth. born to heal. new york: coward, mc- cann& geochegan, 1973. companions along the way. new york: coward, mc- cann& geochegan, 1974. a gift of prophecy: the phenomenal jeane dixon. new york: william morrow, 1965. here and hereafter. new york: coward, mccann& geochegan, 1966. a search for the truth. new york: william morrow, 1967. strangers among us. new york: coward, mccann& geochegan, 1979. the world before. new york: coward, mccann& geochegan, 1976. a world beyond. new york: coward, mccann& geochegan, 1971. the world to come: the guide

trological practice was necessary for recognition by the brotherhood, the entire art of which was medico-magical, consisting of the exorcism of evil spirits from human beings and animals. the methods employed were such as usually accompanied exorcism among tribal cultures, that is, dancing, flagellation of the afflicted person, induction of ecstasy, oblation to the fiend in possession, and noise. prophecy and divination prophecy and divination have been quite popular in myanmar, and were in some measure controlled by the use of the deitton, an astrological book of indian origin. observation of the direction in which the blood of a sacrificed animal flowed, the knots in torn leaves, the length of a split bamboo pole, and the whiteness or otherwise of a hardboiled egg were utilized as method

lity is contained in the golden rule: what so ever ye would have that other do unto you, do ye also unto them. 7. we affirm the moral responsibility of the individual, and that he makes his own happiness or unhappiness as he obeys nature s physical and spiritual laws. 8. we affirm the doorway to reformation is never closed against any human soul here or hereafter. 9. we affirm that the receipt of prophecy and healing contained in the bible is a divine attribute proven through mediumship. these beliefs are largely shared by all spiritualist groups, although the nsac has continually been the target of controversy as pockets of members and leaders have professed a belief in reincarnation. traditionally, spiritualism in america and england has opposed the idea of reincarnation in favor of the

in a most robust state. during the nineties the new age has shifted from its premillennialist stance where an overnight scenario was expected to occur to a more postmillennial outlook where each person is expected to create their own heaven on earth by personal spiritual transformation over time. this evolution can be seen in the progression of books by james redfield starting with the celestine prophecy and continuing with many sequels. the new emphasis has been on the issue of ascension, but with no crystallized consensus from the many authors that promote it. such authors grace the pages of sedona journal of emergence with an eclectic mix of views. another huge archive of new age information is the spiritweb internet site. sources: anderson, walter truett. the upstart spring: esalen& t

and whether a work by a divine being can be copyrighted under united states law. sources: endeavor academy. http//www.endeavoracademy.com. april 7, 2000. new christian church of full endeavor. out of time: a journal of endeavor academy 1 (1993: 14. the new church see church of the new jerusalem new civilization network during the 1990s, by far the best-selling metaphysical text was the celestine prophecy by james redfield. it offered the idea that an increasing number of people were gaining new insights into their own nature and the inner structure of the universe. in fact, as a critical mass of such people who shared these insights became aware of each other, they would realize a common world vision. working together, awakened people could produce a new spiritualized world culture. as th

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ts flew by, shaking his head in disapproval. his left hand was bandaged as if it had been recently injured. that was the last either saw of karne. see also: adamski, george; contactees further reading dewey, stephen, 1997. arthur shuttlewood and the warminster mystery. strange magazine 18 (summer: 16 21, 56 58. shuttlewood, arthur, 1967. the warminster mystery. london: neville spearman, 1978. ufo prophecy. new york: global communications. aetherius aetherius is one of the cosmic masters who preside at the interplanetary parliament on aetherius 11 saturn. in 1954 aetherius made his presence known psychically to george king, a london man with longstanding occult interests. soon king was channeling other space people, including jesus. by january he had gone public with the cosmic gospel essen

south american indians to prepare the city of zion. a great cataclysm was coming, and in its wake a utopian society would be built with the aid of space people and their earthly allies. solem surfaced publicly in july 1969 at the fort hall indian reservation in idaho, where he and several indian associates declared in a series of campfire meetings that flying saucers had arrived to fulfill a hopi prophecy about the day of purification. according to hopi tradition, a great fiery explosion would herald the coming of the true white brother. only those who had remained true to the ancient hopi ways would be spared. moving his operation to hotevilla, arizona, where the hopi sun clan was headquartered, solem worked with the 106-yearold chief dan katchongva to integrate flying saucers into the tr

ng saucers into the tribe s traditional faith. katchongva was a friend of contactee and fringe archaeologist george hunt williamson, author of books speculating about the relationship of native religions and visiting extraterrestrials. younger tribal members resisted katchongva and solem s efforts, though other residents of the area were claiming ufo sightings that they took to be evidence of the prophecy s imminent fulfillment. solem announced that paul 2 would bring in flying saucers for all to see on four occasions, beginning on easter sunday 1971. their failure to appear on the first scheduled date destroyed solem s credibility, and soon afterward katchongva was ousted from his position as leader of the sun clan. he died the following year. solem lapsed into obscurity. his last known p

me are highly evolved and benign, others less developed and belligerent. according to korsholm, the members of the planetary council are: horus, representing the sun, coordinates the council s work with that of higher space intelligences and christ councils. hermes (mercury) is in charge of communication through space. adonis (venus) guides the evolution of love and beauty. enoch (earth) oversees prophecy. croesus (mars) is responsible for the coordination of council activities with the dictates of the ascended masters in the brotherhood of light. athena (the asteroid belt, formerly the planet maldek) defends truth and justice. jove (jupiter) balances magnetic fields. zoroaster (saturn) monitors order, structure, and destiny. quetzalcoatal (uranus) leads religious and philosophical change

w to defend yo u r s e l f against alien ab d u c t i o n. new yo rk: t h re e r i vers pre s s. sananda sananda, a popular channeling entity, is a powe rful being who is ashtar s superior in the space mission to redeem earth. sananda, known as jesus in an earlier, earthly incarnation, is perhaps best known, howe ve r, as the principal contact of do rothy ma rtin (sister t h e d r a, whose failed prophecy of earth-shaking eve n t s in december 1954 attracted worldwide attention and became the subject of an influ e n t i a l case study in the sociology of re l i g i o n. see also: ashtar; channeling; hierarchal board; sister thedra further reading festinger, leon, henry w. riecken, and stanley schachter, 1956. when prophecy fails. minneapolis: university of minnesota press. tuella [pseud. o

ed messages are preserved on tapes and in books. see also: channeling further reading melton, j. go rdon, 1996. en c yclopedia of am e r i- can re l i g i o n s. fifth edition. de t roit, mi: ga l e re s e a rc h. 228 shovar sister thedra sister thedra was born dorothy martin, but to most of the world she is remembered as marian keach, the pseudonym given her in the classic sociological book when prophecy fails (1956. in 1954, through space people who communicated with her through automatic writing, she learned of an imminent catastrophic, earth-changing event, to occur a week before the end of the year. she and her small band of followers in illinois and michigan would be swooped up in a flying saucer and rescued just before the cataclysm took place. martin and her followers sought to pub

ils (1956. in 1954, through space people who communicated with her through automatic writing, she learned of an imminent catastrophic, earth-changing event, to occur a week before the end of the year. she and her small band of followers in illinois and michigan would be swooped up in a flying saucer and rescued just before the cataclysm took place. martin and her followers sought to publicize the prophecy, only to be ridiculed in newspapers all over the country. after the failure of the prophecy, martin soon renamed sister thedra at the urging of her space contacts moved to the southwest, then to peru for five years. returning to the united states, she established and headed a contactee-oriented spiritual group in mount shasta, california. toward the end of her life, she relocated to sedon

e psychologists, sociologists, and graduate students. the volunteers we re to obs e rve as participants and self-identified bel i e vers a prophetic movement at work and to see what happened when the anticipated eve n t s did not occur. in due course, leon fe s t i n g e r, he n ry w. riecken, and stanley schachter, the p rofessors who had directed the experiment, c h ronicled the episode in when prophecy fa i l s. though ma rtin, laughead, and the others h a r b o red ambivalent feelings about the publicity and proselytization, it would have been impossible to conceal what was going on. t h e g roup now claimed followers not only in the chicago area but also in east lansing and de- 230 sister thedra t roit. in east lansing, laughead led a churc h- related quest group and, more ove r, had

FOCUS OF LIFE

e reality by imagination. from birth is a degeneration of function-safe is he who never leaves his mother's womb. what is perfect does not reflect its caricature. what is true has no argument-in that it is volition. the workers of malignity own the kingdom of earth. what asses these teachers, prophets and moralists now appear! and through them what greater she-asses we have become! you would have prophecy? first tell me your sleeping partner's name. what once evoked a mighty passion-is now repulsive; lest ye forget: sleep alone. if you yourself cannot be ungodly-then nothing will convert you "all things are possible even in nightmares" no nearer the goal for life is eternal. which are more unclean: they who make a profesion of their morality, or they who prostitute? life is a viscous chari

a start he awoke, and after introspection spoke to his heart "verily i have fallen in love with a new belief and become moral! this i reflects itself differently. what was once easy- is now difficult. all reflections are radiated matter incarnating. who doth know what his own stillness refracts at the time of its projection? who would suspect afterthought without consciousness? the i, to be self prophecy-without a conglomeration of old clothes-is by a deliberation previous to will-to be noumenal; is anterior to time. forgive [i.e. to free from consciousness. yea, a thousand times! so that the desire become large and insane enough to self-will. how can memory forget-when we invented reaction? what is all bad memory-but morality? what is will but reaction-impulsed from the accidents of i" t

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ge of its priests, their ascetic way of fife, the religious magic which they were thought to perform in the subterranean chambers of their temples, offered immense attractions. it is this pro-egyptian mood of the graeco-roman world which is reflected in the hermetic asclepius with its strange description of the magic by which the egyptian priests animated the statues of their gods, and its moving prophecy that the most ancient egyptian religion is destined to come to an end "in that hour, so the supposed egyptian priest, hermes trismegistus, tells his disciple, asclepius "in that hour, weary of fife, men will no longer regard the world as the worthy object of their admiration and reverence. this all, which is a good thing, the best that can be seen in the past, the present, 1 ibid, i, pp

word, or sermo perfectus, is a correct translation of the original greek title of the asclepius,1 and the passage which lactantius quotes in greek corresponds roughly to a passage in our latin translation. thus the asclepius, the work which contains the weird description of how the egyptians fabricated their idols and the lament for the egyptian religion, becomes sanctified because it contains a prophecy concerning the son of god. it was not only in the asclepius that the hermetic writers used the expression "son of god. at the beginning of pimander, which is the hermetic account of creation, the act of creation is said to be through a luminous word, who is the son of god.2 when discussing the son of god as the creative word, with quotations from the scriptures, lactantius brings in genti

he disbelieves in airy spirits or demons but because he thinks they are wicked spirits or devils. he then goes on to attack hermes trismegistus for praising the egyptians for the magic by which they drew such spirits or demons into the statues of their gods, thus animating the statues, or making them into gods. here he quotes verbally the god-making passage in the asclepius. he then discusses the prophecy that the egyptian religion will come to an end, and the lament for its passing, which he interprets as a prophecy of the ending of idolatry by the coming of christianity. here too, therefore, hermes trismegistus is a prophet of the coming of christianity, but all credit for this is taken away by augustine's statement that he had this foreknowledge of the future from the demons whom he wor

d the wreck of all their idolatrous superstitions: for hermes was one of those who (as the apostle says "knowing god, glorified him not as god, nor were thankful, but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was full of darkness' yet, continues augustine "this hermes says much of god according to the truth, though in his admiration for the egyptian idolatry he was blind, and his prophecy of its passing he had from the devil. in contrast, he quotes a true prophet, like isaiah, who said "the idols of egypt shall be moved at his presence, and the heart of egypt shall melt in the midst of her."2 augustine says nothing whatever about hermes' mention of the 1 de civ. dei, viii, xxiii, quoted in the english translation by john healey. the quotation is from romans, i, xxi. 2 isai

mind, or religion of the mind in relation to the world, which this holy egyptian, both in various passages in the corpus hermeticum, and in the asclepius, associated prophetically with the "son of god. in the light of the newly discovered corpus, and its translation in ficino's eagerly read pimander, it would have seemed that augustine must have been mistaken in interpreting the lament as a true prophecy, though inspired by devils, of the coming of christianity to abolish egyptian idolatry. surely, on the contrary, the work which lactantius had called the sermo perfectus contained the final initiation into the religious cult practised by the holy hermes. and that cult involved the practice of astral magic. the statues in the temples, the "terrestrial gods, were animated by knowing the occ

e, one of the chief factors in the renaissance revival of magic. and this can only be understood by reading the asclepius in the context of ficino's pimander, and the pious interpretations of it in his commentary. the attitude to the famous lament of the asclepius would also change. this moving and beautiful piece of pro-egyptian rhetoric is suffused with a moral indignation reminiscent of hebrew prophecy, by which the author may indeed have been influenced. the passing of the holy egyptian religion is identified with a breaking up of the moral law, and its eventual restoration with the restoration of morality. the decay of the "religion of the world" brought with it the decay of ethics and utter moral confusion. hence the pious and good man should hope for its promised return, and the lam

ible and sensible. since, therefore, he made him first, and alone, and one only, he appeared to him beautiful, and most full of all good things; and he hallowed him 1 scott, i, p. 32. 42 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" and altogether loved him as his own son' all the points in the inscription are found here, except the last one "qui appellator sanctum verbum, which brings in hermes' other prophecy about the word as the son of god also pointed out by laaantius at the beginning of pimander.2 the suppliant moses (if this figure is indeed intended to be moses) holds a book which is also held by hermes. on this book is written: suscipite o licteras et leges egiptii "take up letters and laws, o egyptians. the phrase is obviously derived from cicero's description, which lactantius quotes

tian piety and morality. the mosaics of hermes trismegistus and the sibyls were laid down in the duomo of siena during the fourteen-eighties.4 the representation of hermes trismegistus in this christian edifice, so prominently displayed near its entrance and giving him so lofty a spiritual position, is not an isolated local phenomenon but a symbol of how the italian renaissance regarded him and a prophecy of what was to be his extraordinary career throughout europe in the sixteenth century and well on into the seventeenth century. 1 lactantius, div. inst, iv, vi; fletcher's english translation, i, p. 221; c.h, ii, pp. 304-5; see above, p. 7. 2 c.h, i, p. 8; ficino p. 1837. lactantius, div. inst, iv, viii, ix; fletcher's translation, i, pp. 224, 226. 3 cicero, de nat. deor, i l l, 22; quote

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

er is a concept of set theory, expressing how many members are in an infinite set. the least infinite cardinal number is 0 (aleph-null. two sets have the same cardinal number if the elements of both sets can be put into a one-to-one correspondence. two implies construction from 1, and a reverse ascension. i/13b: what happens to mind when paradox, feeds in on itself to an infinite degree? i/14a: a prophecy. the spiraling inwards is an allusion to initiation. the word time, causes laughter. i/14b: grendel talks of the quaklephant, and the power of knowledge. the first leap of the abyss is the most frightening, but without any daring how does one get anywhere? i/15a: oh, the black brothers. how their inquisitive natures are wonderful reflections of the one. let me try and chop off my arms whi

the way of annihilation of duality. anything which is something causes a reference and is like a lightning bolt in the darkness. the circle is formed of words. and i wear a suit which looks like a bear. i/17b: scorpio. sex and death, another crack. i/18a: the origins of reality in such eloquent word. were it truth, i could weep. i/18b: a representation of the way (and it s detours. i/19a: another prophecy. a sun. an apple, with the letter k in the form of a bomb. reaction meaning active. the sun being a reference to the child of the aeon. a dime a dozen totals to 120 the time of decree; prophetic. i/19b: the sigil of void (a hyper-dimensional cubic intrusion. this can be used to achieve a null state and cause dramatic subconscious awakenings. desires are endless. so this is a curse made ma

ined by understanding. this is seen macro-cosmically by the one being one, whose sorrow is actually joy. in the microcosmic this is the i which thinks of itself as isolate. ii/2a: we see the letter zain repeated seven times in the shape of the star of babalon. a flaming sword is shown in the shape of a key which also looks like a head. the words is to be is written upon the sword (denoting future prophecy as well as a method of use. the babbler is mentioned which is chrnzn. this chapter takes the tone of another and not chrnzn. it is something altogether different. vehicles are used for transport. keys open things up. a snake figure coils it s way around the edges of the page, it s head is a giant eye. the first few pages of this chapter also dictate genesis. ii/2b: the 1 realizes itself (

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

said unto me,amos, what seest thou? and i said, a plumbline. then said the lord, i behold, i will set a plumbline in the midst of my people? israel: i will not again pass by them any more. in some jurisdictions, the following lesson is read: though i speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, i am become as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. and though i have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge,and though i have all faith, so that i could remove mountains, and have not charity, i am nothing. and though i bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though i give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, d

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ated bottom of the vessel, he was conducted successfully through nine-arch-like layers of the earth to the center, where he found himself in the presence of cain, the founder of his family, who gave him instructions relative to blending water and fire, and who furnished him with a new hammer and a new word, which would enable him to produce these results. cain looked into the future and uttered a prophecy which has been partially fulfilled; what remains is in process of realization day by day, and as surely as time goes on all will come to pass "you, hiram" said cain "are destined to die with hopes unfulfilled, but many sons will be born to the widow and keep your memory green through the ages, and at length one will come who is greater than you. you shall not wake till the lion of judah r

the bible narrative begins in the garden of eden, where mankind were male-female and innocent; then in the next chapter we are told of the division of sexes, the transgression of the command not to eat of the tree of knowledge, and the infliction of the penalty--painful parturition and swift death. from then on the old testament tells of war, struggle and strife and in the last chapter makes the prophecy that there shall a sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings. then the new testament opens with an account of the birth of christ, who proclaimed a kingdom of heaven which is to be established. he is later called king and priest after the order of melchisedec, uniting within himself the dual office. it is also said that in heaven there will be neither marrying nor giving in mar

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

llowed up in the engulphing sands"[58 [58] phallicism, p. 25. from the time when the two religious elements began to separate in the minds of the people, the prophets, seers, and priestesses of the old religion, those who continued to worship the virgin and child, had prophesied that a mortal woman, a virgin, would, independently of the male principle, bring forth a child, the fulfilment of which prophecy would vindicate the ancient faith and forever settle the dispute relative to the superiority of the female in the office of reproduction. thus would the woman "bruise the serpent's head" in process of time not only yonigas, but lingajas as well, came to accept the doctrine of the incarnation of the sun in the bodies of earthly virgins. by lingaites, however, it was the seed of the woman a

ians with the history of the events connected with the conception and birth of the mythical christ as recorded in the new testament, the fact is observed that the latter appears to be closely connected with the central figure of persian mythology. it has been found that the visit of the magi, who, following a star, were guided to the spot where the young child lay, was the fulfilment of a persian prophecy, which is to be found in the life of zarathustra as recorded in the zendavesta, while the subsequent history of the same personage is seen to be almost identical with that of the hindoo sun-god chrishna. according to the sacred books of the persians, three sons of the great zarathustra were to appear at three successive periods of time. these sons were to be incarnations of the sun, and t

follow it, withersoever it shall lead you; and adore that mysterious child, offering your gifts to him, with profound humility. he is the almighty word, which created the heavens"[124 [124] ibid, 169. waite notices the conclusion of faber that this prediction was long before the birth of christ, and states that one of the reasons for such a conclusion was, that in the old irish history a similar prophecy appears--a prophecy which was delivered by a "druid of bokhara" the identity of this irish prophecy with the one in the east ascribed to zarathustra or zoroaster, is so singular that faber thinks it can be accounted for only on the hypothesis "of an ancient emigration from persia to ireland by the northwest passage, which carried the legend with it" by those who have investigated the orig

on the third day at the vernal equinox, the roman searchers after the evangelion or gospel made out their jesus. the total destruction of everything at jerusalem and in judea--buildings, records, everything--prevented them from coming to any absolute certainty respecting this person who, they were told by tradition, had come to preach the gospel of peace, to be their savior, in fulfilment of the prophecy which their sect of israelites found in their writings, and who had been put to death by the jews. from all these circumstances he came to have applied to him the monogram of i h s. and to him at last all the legendary stories related of the god iao were attributed"[131 [131] godfrey higgins, anacalypsis, book vi, ch. iv, p. 455. according to faber, jesus was not originally called jesus c

hebrew made, the anointed om the savior. this was the name of jesus of bethlehem" we have observed the fact that at the time of the birth of christ the entire world was expecting a savior--a new incarnation of the sun. the end of a cycle had come and the entire earth was to undergo a process of renovation. in a poem by virgil, who was a druid, the birth of a wonderful child is celebrated, and the prophecy of a heathen sibyl is seen to be identical with that of isaiah "the last period sung by the sibylline prophetess is now arrived; and the grand series of ages. that series which recurs again and again in the course of our mundane revolution begins afresh. now the virgin astrea returns from heaven; and the primeval reign of saturn recommences; now a new race descends from the celestial real

on, from the energy of the maternal angels. when he seemed to have vanquished his antagonists, omphale (now she is venus) clings to him and entices away hercules, and divests him of his power, viz: the commands of baruch which elohim issued. and in place of this power babel, or venus, envelops him in her own peculiar robe, that is, in the power of edem, who is the power below; and in this way the prophecy of hercules remained unfulfilled and his work" as men were still bound by the power of edem, or the devil, in the days of herod the king, baruch was again dispatched by elohim, and coming to nazareth delivered his message to jesus, son of joseph and mary. nass, who, as we have seen, was the evil spirit in edem, wished to entice away jesus also. he was not, however, disposed to listen but

nd him were finally ranged all the myths of solo-phallic worship which had prevailed under the adoration of crishna at a time when the higher truths underlying pure nature-worship had been forgotten. chapter xv. christianity in ireland. according to the accounts in the new testament, the wise men of the east, meaning persia, had foretold the coming of christ. the fulfilment of the ancient persian prophecy as applied to jesus, together with the reference to the "star" which the maji saw, and which went before them till it came and stood over where the young child lay, furnishes a striking illustration of the manner in which eastern legends and ancient sacred writings are interwoven with the doctrines relating to christianity. in the sacred books of the east it is prophesied that "after thre

med by certain writers that the irish did not receive the "new religion" from greek missionaries; but when at the close of the cycle, a new solar deity, an avatar of vishnu or crishna was announced, and when missionaries from the east proclaimed the glad tidings of a risen savior, the irish people gladly accepted their teachings, not, however, as a new system, but as the fulfilment to them of the prophecy of the most ancient seers of the east, and as part and parcel of the religion of their forefathers. therefore when the devotees of the romish faith, probably about the close of the fifth century of the christian era, attempted to "convert" ireland, they found a religion differing from their own only in the fact that it was not subject to rome, and was free from the many corruptions and su

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

chiefly to the microcosm, and appeared in two volumes.thefirst in 1619. it began with an essay on divine numbers, then followed the divine harmony with considerations of the trinity, and lastlyman was considered as to hisanima media,his senses and his mental powers and lastly of the sex relations.52themagical masonthe second half of the second volume of the greathistoriacontained seven parts; on prophecy, prophetic sleep, divin255 ation, memory, on nativities, on good and evilspirits;:on physiognomy and character, on chiromancy or the study of a meaning in the lines of the hand, and metaphysical ideas on the pyramidal form, especiallyas related to the rays of the sun, and their power on the earth. in1621appeared a further part of the work, calledtheosophic,cabalisticalandphysiological:it

ch she, the mighty mother, has herself to bow.thepages of history of the world presents to us many instances of such events, which we generally class as miracles; some of them are as well authent255 icated as any points in ancient history.theisraelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which broughthimforth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples.thepower of prophecy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, and is so far miraculous. angel visitors comebutrarely now from the realms of glory; is heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians are nothing if not christians, and christians have ever believed in miracle, or have ever acknowledged the existence of an omni255 potence who can act at times in such a manner as to l

he wordimmortal,or any form of it: and there are only six examples ofeternalandeternity-but neither of them refers to man.everlastingisonceapplied to man, but this example is as late as the babylonish captivity of the jews, occuring in daniel xii. 2, stating that some of them that sleep in the dust shall awake 'to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. but even here it is a prophecy, and not a statement of the actual fate of man. whereas the'endof man' is in the bible one hundred times referred to; for example, in ecclesiastes vii. 2 'it is better to go to the house of mourning. that is the end of all men. in job xix. 26, there is indeed in poetic language a reference to the ego- i- seeing god after death- yet here there is a special statement that 'in the flesh' thi

1480; he it was who took constantinople. an astrologer foretold with correctness the fates ofse1imthe first, 1520, and of his son suleyman who was born in 900th year of the hegira. in the reign of selim the second, 1572, there appeared a comet, regarding which the astrologers prophesied great floods,whichsubsequently occurred, causing immense damage to three cities. mohammed the third received a prophecy from a dervish that he would die in fifty-six days, and it so happened in 1603. murad the fourth was warned by a sheik astrologer in 1640 that he would have an unpropitious fate at an early date, and he did die according to the terms of the warning in 1640. we possess a record of a celebrated astrologer, giamasp, surnamed al hakim the wise, a physician who flourished in the reign of king

of an allegorical character to the books of moses. hippolytus, in his work upon heresies, speaking of their strict obedience to the law of performing no work on the sabbath, adds that some stayed in bed all day in order to avoid the temptation to work. this author also tells us that the highest members sought for magic powers in plants and stones with a view to healing the sick and to succeed in prophecy. suidas, the lexicographer of the tenth century, describes the essenes as men of contemplation and as mystic theologians. theophilus gale gives a summary of their characteristics from eusebius. in the times of the latercasar,named trajan, we read that the essenes had relaxed the. severity of their rules, revised their oaths, and in some districts they married 'for the sake of children and

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

of this degeneration (the present period, anti-traditions and forms of anti-gnosis arise purporting to be of spiritual value. the most dangerous facet of this process is how, in the darkest age, fissures will appear in the barrier between the physical world and the lower astral planes, and there will be an intrusion of the malefic inhabitants of this inferior subtle domain. this strange and dark prophecy as found in is also a key to a deeper understanding of the real nature of aquarius. while the new-agers claim it will be an age of love and mung-beans, since the ruler of aquarius is saturn, we can expect a bumpy ride first. while saturn is also the lord of the golden age (the satya yuga, this emphasises the dual nature of the planetary daemon, tester, destroyer and guardian of the the gn

iest enters the innermost realm (the sacred seat. some references include daniel 8:14 and 9:25. the 2520 (7 times) prophecy focused the gnostic handbook page 67 on the loss of the ten tribes of israel to history and the description of their re-awakening to the gnosis started in 1844. this period is also known as the time of the gentiles and is referenced in leviticus 26 and under the guise of the prophecy of the seven times. 1844 as a trigger point for the heraldic cycle is also interesting as many religions view this as an important date, the adventists (and other protestant sects) of the period preached throughout american that jesus was returning and a great disappointment occurred due to a misunderstanding of this prophecy. modern groups deriving from the adventists including seventh d

t kinds of working, but the same god works all of them in all men. now to each one the manifestation of the spirit is given for the common good. to one there is given through the spirit the message of wisdom, to another the message of knowledge by means of the same spirit, to another faith by the same spirit, to another gifts of healing by that one spirit, to another miraculous powers, to another prophecy, to another distinguishing between spirits, to another speaking in different kinds of tongues, and to still another the interpretation of tongues. all these are the work of one and the same spirit, and he gives them to each one, just as he determines. 1 corinthians 12:4-11 when they arrived, they prayed for them that they might receive the holy spirit, the gnostic handbook page 100 becaus

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

t kinds of working, but the same god works all of them in all men. now to each one the manifestation of the spirit is given for the common good. to one there is given through the spirit the message of wisdom, to another the message of knowledge by means of the same spirit, to another faith by the same spirit, to another gifts of healing by that one spirit, to another miraculous powers, to another prophecy, to another distinguishing between spirits, to another speaking in different kinds of tongues, and to still another the interpretation of tongues. gnostic theurgy page 140 all these are the work of one and the same spirit, and he gives them to each one, just as he determines. 1 corinthians 12:4-11 when they arrived, they prayed for them that they might receive the holy spirit, because the

rom the archons could become possible. prior to the advent of jesus no escape from the world of the archons was available! even the astral/etheric worlds were under the influence of the fallen system. jesus therefore came to demonstrate that the death system of the dialectic could be overcome and this is exactly what he did! throughout the old testament the messiah is foretold in both type and in prophecy. the whole body of law, sacrifice and ceremony foreshadowed the death and resurrection of jesus; the furniture, fabrics, structure..all aspects of the tabernacle, hinted at what was to come and the sacrifice of the lamb was to foretell this future role. in the cosmology of the bogomils, as the fall was caused by an immortal, satanel, so the power of the fall could only be destroyed by an

reby in 1844 jesus changed his role and function. jesus moved from being a priest in the outer temple, to being the high priest in the holy of holies. for the adventists (now seventh day adventists) there was a tabernacle, like that of israel, in the heavens and starting in 1844 jesus began to officiate at the judgement of the dead. this doctrine was evolved in association with complex systems of prophecy taken from the old testament which clearly suggested some esoteric event was to occur around this time. the doctrine of investigative judgement places the seventh day adventists outside the general doctrinal position of many other christian denominations. the theology of the adventists actually offers a fascinating perception of the equinox of the gods. ellen.j.white and the other visiona

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

one to the man-made mountain of quetzalcoatl. the solution was to smash and desecrate the temple which had once stood on the summit of the ziggurat and replace it with a church. cortez and his men were few, the cholulans were many. when they marched into town, however, the spaniards had one major advantage: bearded and pale-skinned, dressed in shining armour, they looked like the fulfillment of a prophecy had it not always been promised that 1 figures from fair gods and stone faces, p. 56. 2 ibid, p. 12. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 115 quetzalcoatl, the plumed serpent, would return from across the eastern sea with his band of followers?3 because of this expectation, the naive and trusting cholulans permitted the conquistadores to climb the steps of the ziggurat and enter the gr

twelve. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 157 uxmal, i was confronted by crosses yet again. bearded men. serpents. crosses. how likely was it to be an accident that symbols as distinctive as these should repeat themselves in widely separated cultures and at different periods of history? why were they so often built into the fabric of sophisticated works of art and architecture? a science of prophecy not for the first time i suspected that i might be looking at signs and icons left behind by some cult or secret society which had sought to keep the light of civilization burning in central america (and perhaps elsewhere) through long ages of darkness. i thought it notable that the motifs of the bearded man, the plumed serpent, and the cross all tended to crop up whenever and wherever th

the maya, the builders of palenque and uxmal had preserved something even more mysterious and wonderful than the enigmatic monoliths, something which declared itself even more persistently to be the legacy of an older and a higher civilization. we see in the next chapter that it was the mystical science of an ancient star-gazing folk, a science of time and measurement and prediction a science of prophecy even that the maya had preserved most perfectly from the past. with it they inherited memories of a terrible, earth-destroying flood and an idiosyncratic legacy of empirical knowledge, knowledge of a high order which they shouldn t really have possessed, knowledge that we have only reacquired very recently. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 158 chapter 21 a computer for calculating

d that destroyed the aztecs fourth sun, the biblical deluge was the end of a world age. a new age succeeded it: our own, populated by the descendants of noah. from the very beginning, however, it was understood that this age too would in due course come to a catastrophic end. as the old song puts it, god gave noah the rainbow sign; no more water, the fire next time. the scriptural source for this prophecy of world destruction is to be found in 2 peter 3: we must be careful to remember that during the last days there are bound to be people who will be scornful and [who will say, everything goes on as it has since it began at the creation. they are choosing to forget that there were heavens at the beginning, and that the earth was formed by the word of god out of water and between the waters

iful. nevertheless i could hardly forget that out of this very same heliopolitan tradition the great myth of isis and osiris had flowed, covertly transmitting an accurate calculus for the rate of precessional motion. moreover the priests of innu, whose responsibility it had been to guard and nurture such traditions, had been renowned throughout egypt for their high wisdom and their proficiency in prophecy, astronomy, mathematics, architecture and the magic arts. they were also famous for their possession of a powerful and sacred object known as the benben.9 the egyptians called heliopolis innu, the pillar, because tradition had it that the benben had been kept here in remote pre-dynastic times, when it had balanced on top of a pillar of rough-hewn stone. the benben was believed to have fal

moments when everything had come together, the moments when everything seemed about to fall apart. i had travelled a long road to get here, i realized far longer than the 300-mile freeway that had whisked us up into these austere badlands from phoenix, the state capital. nor did i expect to return with any great degree of enlightenment. nevertheless, i had made this journey because the science of prophecy is still believed to be alive among the hopi: pueblo indians, distantly related to the aztecs of mexico, whose numbers have been reduced by 33 mystery of the sphinx, nbc-tv, 1993. 34 2 peter 3:4. 35 2 peter 3:3. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 480 attrition and misery to barely 10,000.36 like the ancient maya whose descendants all across the yucatan are convinced that the end of t

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

research and intense experiences. in the early 1990s. ms. page encountered an authentic western adept. through this person, ms. page received the story of the nephilim, their part in human history. ms. page was also shown the progression of the nephilim s lineage through time including where it has remained in some level of stability, and where and how it has been corrupted. this story is also a prophecy, and the time of this prophecy is now. the painting is an unfolding of this prophecy. it is on a 30x40 canvas, with 8 separate panels revealing different aspects of the story. the cover of this text is the central panel, showing the alchemical movement of certain sacred substances, in relation to the void, to bring about a specific transformation in the human population (in popular cultur

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

umpt sich jcaijser fridrich der her (high) vnd auch der milt, er vert dort her durch gotes willen, an einen dilrreii 'pawm (withered tree) so henkt er seinen schilt, so wirt die vart hin uber mer. er vert dort hin zum diirren pawm an alles widerhap, dar an so henkt er seinen schilt, er grunet undo pirt (bears: so wirt geivun daz heilig grap, daz nymmer swert damp gezogen wirt/ again, in sibylle's prophecy, composed in german rhyme soon after the middle of the 14th cent' es kumet noch dar zuo wol, das got ein keiser geben sol, den hat er behalten in siner gewalt und git (gives) im kraft manigvalt, er wirt genant fridrich, der usserwelte fiirste rich, vnd sament daz christen volgan sich vnd gewinnet daz hclge grap uber mer, do stat ein dor bourn vnd ist gtos, vnd sol so lange stan bios, bicz

. no. 317. live ia hope of the old k, simplic. 3, 20. 4, 11 'aw/ den alien haiser binein stehlen' springinsf. cap. 6; i.e. reckoning on a possible change in the nature of things* in other cases too the withering or greening of a tree is bound up with the fate of a country. in dietmarsen stood a marvellous tree, that jiuurinhed before the conquest, and withered on the loss of liberty. there goes a prophecy that' when a magpie builds on it and hatches jive white chickens, the country will be free again' ncocorus 1, 237, conf. 5g2. 960 translation. in the same way fischart (garg. 266-7) couples tlie enchanted king's return with the coming of the cranes^ the myth of the sprouting tree and the battle near it is set before us with important variations in a low saxon legend (miillenhoflf nos. 509

, and they delude (pp. 464. 915) like spectres. then the wishiug-hat is brought to mind by the cover-capes and mist-mantles of dwarfs (p. 915; the dwarf race, like the dragons^ cherishes and guards treasures, 1 the seifriedsburg in the rhon mts (weisth. 3, 535) is another place about which the hero-legend is told among the common people (moue's anz. 4, 410, and thence bechst. franken 144- eugel's prophecy and his conversation with siegfried (159 164) leave no doubt of his identity with gripir in the edda, but in point of name with gripi's fatlier eyiimi. this eylimi (insulae, prati ramus, almost a laufey reversed p. 246) contains ey= ohg. ouwa, augia, which must be in eugel too. 2 ein tac in der helle hat leng ein ganzez jar 28, 2. mountain-sprites guarding treasure are found in the schenk

ay still come riding with 15 youths and 15 maids (2, 165. 500, but oddr sets little store by her, addresses her as' allra kellinga ormust' poorest (wretchedest) of old women 168. 508. so when the fornm.3, 212 mentions these vagrants, who tell people's fortunes, the same word is used 214 'volvan arma/ miserable witch, like 'usle havfrue' in the dan. folksong (dv. 1, 110^ king frusi wished to get a prophecy out of the volva heio'r, fornald. sog. 1, 10' gior^i hann]?a gilda veizlu i moti henni, ok setti hana a sei'shiall einn haan. ok svara mer sem skiotast, seis'kona' when she falters, and will not say all, he threatens to use force *yik skal pina til sagna (11. 12- it is worth noting, that the sei^r is performed at night, when men are asleep, by the vulvas, who salhj out ivith their compn7i

p. 418n. what seems a counterpart of it is, that when 7 girls running are born of one marriage, one of them becomes a tverwolf, i, 1121. a child that has never known its father is able to dispei'se tumours (fondre les loupes, l, 21. a firstborn child, that has come into the world with teeth, can cure a bad bite, k, 29. 37. all this borders closely on the power to bequeath or transfer the gift of prophecy and the art of weather-making, pp. 1088. 1107: the healing art was as much sacerdotal as the business of fortune-telling (see suppl. the distinction between sacrifice and healing would perhaps be stated most correctly by saying, the one was aimed at sickness threatened, the other at sickness broken out. preventive sacrificial rites have no doubt been preserved longest in pastoral life: he

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

written, that from that time the house would be as unlucky as it had been prosperous till then, and the scattered estates would never come together again till there were three hardenbergs of hardenstein living at once. both spit and gridiron were long preserved, till in 1651 they disappeared during the lorrain war, but the pot is still there, let into the kitchen wall.1 the home-sprite s parting prophecy sounds particularly ancient, and the grim savagery of his wrath is heathen all over. sam. meiger says of the wolterkens: se vinden sik gemeinichlich in den hiiseren, dar ein god vorrad (store) van alien dingen is. dar scholen se sik bedensthaftigen (obsequious) anstellen, waschen in der koken up, boten viir (beet the fire, schiiren de vate, schrapen de perde im stalle, voderen dat quik, d

ll even un veil it to men that sacrifice. an ancient worship of genii and daemons is proved by sacrifices offered to spirits of the mountain, the wood, the lake, the house. goblins, we may presume, ac companied the manifestation of certain deities among men, as wuotan and holda, and both of these deities are also connected with watersprites and swan-maids. foreknowledge of the future, the gift of prophecy, was proper to most genii; their inexhaust ible cheerfulness stands between the sublime serenity of gods 1 bead holberg s julestue, and look up julvdtten in finn magn. lexicon, p. 326 note. 2 they frightened children with sooty cyclops, and ace. to callimachus (hymn to diana 66-71, hermes, like our buprecht blackened with soot, struck terror into disobedient daughters even of gods: dxx or

people of the wolfs approach: porter la crepe (pancake) a la pie/ mem. des antiq. 8, 451. in old bohemian songs the sparrowhawk (krahui, krahug) is a sacred bird, and is harboured in a grove of the gods (koniginh. ms. 72. 80. 160. on the boughs of an oak that springs out of a murdered man s grave, holy sparrowhawks perch, and publish the foul deed (see suppl. there is no bird to which the gift of prophecy is more univer sally conceded than the cuckoo? whose clear and measured voice rings in the young foliage of the grove. the old german law designates spring by the set phrase wann der gauch guket (ra. 36, as in hesiod s rules of husbandry the cuckoo s song marks the growing rains of spring. two old poems describe the quarrel of spring and winter about the cuckoo, and the shepherds lamentat

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

in language generally high-flown and ofteneloquent,-actsall the more strongly upon those members who were previously the most sceptical, and causes them, by the reaction consequent thereon, to be the more easily seduced into the grievous error of receiving whatever communication they may thus obtain from the world of spirits with implicit faith in its truthfulness, and to reject with contempt the prophecy now nearly2,000yearsold-'forthere shall arise false christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that,ifitwerepossible, they shall deceive the very elect.'matthew,ch.24,v.24.actuated by an earnest desire that those who seek the truth for its own sake, and not for gain, might, so far as my belief extends, be guarded against error, i beg to send you the foll

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

esecrating the tombs of the dead or failing to build proper homes for the gods, are sometimes blamed for these periods of national disaster. at such times, the gods withdraw even further from humanity, and their sanctuaries are empty. some texts, such as the middle kingdom words of neferti or the roman period potter s oracle, project graphic descriptions of a land in calamity into the future. the prophecy of neferti describes a period of turmoil and misery but ends with a vision of a king from the south who will overcome rebels and foreign enemies so that truth will return to its proper place, with chaos driven outside. 46 this future was the recent past for the author of the prophecy, as the king from the south was amenemhet i, a commoner who founded the twelfth dynasty. this alternation

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

; that the human body simply disintegrates into its component elements; and that what we call soul is merely a temporary self-consciousness produced as a byproduct of organic action, which will evaporate like steam. is not theirs a strange state of mind? a. not strange at all, that i see. if they say that self-consciousness ceases with the body, then in their case they simply utter an unconscious prophecy, for once they are firmly convinced of what they assert, no conscious after-life is possible for them. for there are exceptions to every rule -ooo- on postmortem and postnatal consciousness q. but if human self-consciousness survives death as a rule, why should there be exceptions? a. in the fundamental principles of the spiritual world no exception is possible. but there are rules for th

k on the subject which excited much attention in europe-mr. sinnett's the occult world. if this work did much to bring the society into prominence, it attracted still more obloquy, derision, and misrepresentation upon the hapless heroes and heroine thereof. of this the author was more than warned in the occult world, but did not pay page 126 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt attention to the prophecy-for such it was, though half-veiled. q. for what, and since when, do the spiritualists hate you? a. from the first day of the society's existence. no sooner the fact became known that, as a body, the t.s. did not believe in communications with the spirits of the dead, but regarded the so-called "spirits" as, for the most part, astral reflections of disembodied personalities, shells, etc

alexandria of hellenic teachers, such as philo-judaeus, josephus, aristobulus, and others. the former avenged themselves on their successful rivals by speaking of the alexandrians as theurgists and unclean prophets. but the alexandrian believers in thaumaturgy were not regarded as sinners and impostors when orthodox jews were at the head of such schools of "hazim" there were colleges for teaching prophecy and occult sciences. samuel was the chief of such a college at ramah; elisha, at jericho. hillel had a regular academy for prophets and seers; and it is hillel, a pupil of the babylonian college, who was the founder of the sect of the pharisees and the great orthodox rabbis. cycle (gr. kuklos) the ancients divided time into endless cycles, wheels within wheels, all such periods being of v

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

d beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling in joy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kill and revel and enjoy themselves, and all the earth would flame with a holocaust of ecstasy and freedom. meanwhile the cult, by appropriate rites, must keep alive the memory of those ancient ways and shadow forth the prophecy of their return. in the elder time chosen men had talked with the entombed old ones in dreams, but then something happened. the great stone city r'lyeh, with its monoliths and sepulchres, had sunk beneath the waves; and the deep waters, full of the one primal mystery through which not even thought can pass, had cut off the spectral intercourse. but memory never died, and the high-priests

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

d beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling in joy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kill and revel and enjoy themselves, and all the earth would flame with a holocaust of ecstasy and freedom. meanwhile the cult, by appropriate rites, must keep alive the memory of those ancient ways and shadow forth the prophecy of their return. in the elder time chosen men had talked with the entombed old ones in dreams, but then something had happened. the great stone city r'lyeh, with its monoliths and sepulchres, had sunk beneath the waves; and the deep waters, full of the one primal mystery through which not even thought can pass, had cut off the spectral intercourse. but memory never died, and high priests

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

e of the scottish sea, the which is vulgarly clept the water of lethe. in the midst of the way there arose a woman of ireland, that clept herself as a soothsayer. the which anon as she saw the king she cried with loud voice, saying thus 'my lord king, and you pass this water you shall never turn again alive' the king hearing this was astonied of her words; for but a little before he had read in a prophecy that in the self same year the king of scots should be slain: and therewithal the king, as he rode, cleped to him one of his knights, and gave him in commandment to turn p. 55 again to speak with that woman, and ask of her what she would, and what thing she meant with her loud crying. and she began, and told him as ye have heard of the king of scots if he passed that water. as now the kin

ISIS UNVEILED

rs were all written out in greek, latin, and the chaldaeo-syriac dialect, by a learned youth named llieodas, one of the scribes employed in the museum. one of these manuscripts is alleged to be preserved till now in a greek convent; and the person who narrated the tradition to us had seen it himself. he said that many more will see it and learn where to look for important documents when a certain prophecy will be fulfilled; adding, that most of these works could be found in tatary and india" the monk showed us a copy of the original, which, of course, we could read but poorly, as we claim but little erudition in the matter of dead languages. but we were so particularly struck by the vivid and picturesque translation of the holy father, that we perfectly remember some curious paragraphs, wh

d hears in thee, is the verbum of the master, it is the lliou^t, which ia god the father "the celestial ocean, the aethkb, which flows from east to west, is the breath of the father, the life-giving principle, the holt qhost "for they are not at all separated, and their union is life" ancient as may be the ori^ of hermes, lost in the unknown days of egyptian colonization, there is yet a far older prophecy, directly relating to the hindu kriahna, according to the brfthmanas. it is to say the least atrange that the christians claim to base their religion upon a pro- phecy of the bibu which exists nowhere in that book. in what chapter or verse does jehovah, the' lord god' promise adam and eve to send them a redeemer who will save humanity" i will put enmity between thee and the woman" says th

e other hand acts of unparalleled atrocity were perpetrated on poor, unfor- tunate fools. gabriel malagrida, an old man of seventy, was burnt by these evangelical jack ketches in 1761. in the amsterdam library there is a copy of the report of his famous trial, reprinted from the lisbon re- port. he was accused of sorcery and illicit intercourse with the devil, who had "disclosed to him /ufur) the prophecy imparted by the? arch-enemy to the poor visionary jesuit is reported in the following terms "the culprit hath confessed that the demon, imder the form of the blessed virgin, having commanded him to write the life of anti- christ, told him that he, alalagrida, was a second john, but more clear than john the evangelist; that there were to be three antichrists, and that the last should be bo

onfessed that the demon, imder the form of the blessed virgin, having commanded him to write the life of anti- christ, told him that he, alalagrida, was a second john, but more clear than john the evangelist; that there were to be three antichrists, and that the last should be bom at milan, of a monk and a nun, in the year 1920; that he would marry proserpine, one of the infernal furies" etc. the prophecy is to be verified forty-three years hence. even were all the children bom t^ monks and nuns really to become antichrists if allowed to grow up to maturity, the fact would seem far less deploraue than the discoveries made in so many convents when the foundations have been removed for some reason. if the assertion of luther is to be disbelieved on account c^ bis hatred for wpery, then we ma

and a winfebibber" and yet he was an essene and nazarene, for we not only find him sending a message to herod, to say that he was one of those who cast out devils, and who performed digitizecoy google 13i isis dnteileo cures, but actually calling hiiiudf a prophet and dedoring himsdf equal to the other prophets* the author of sod shows matthew tiying to conoect the appellation of nazarene with a prophecy* and inquires "why then does matthew state that the prophet said he should be called nasariaf" simply "because he belonged to that sect, and a prophecy would confirm his claims to the mesaiahship. now it does aot appear that the prophets anywhere state that the messiah will be called a nazcavne* he fact aloue that matthew tries in the last verse of chapter ii to strengthen his claim that

ew state that the prophet said he should be called nasariaf" simply "because he belonged to that sect, and a prophecy would confirm his claims to the mesaiahship. now it does aot appear that the prophets anywhere state that the messiah will be called a nazcavne* he fact aloue that matthew tries in the last verse of chapter ii to strengthen his claim that jesus dwelt in nazareth merely to fulfil a prophecy, doea more than weaken the argument, it upsets it entirely; for the first two chapters have sufficiently been proved to be later forgeries. b^tism is one of the oldest rites and was practised by all the nations in their mysteries, as sacred ablutions. dunlap seems to derive the name of the ntaari from nazah, sprinkling" bahak-zivo is the genins who called the world into existence* out of

"unto what then were ye bap- ti ed" he inqtures "utdo john's baphsin" they say. then paul is made to repeat the words attributed to john by the synoptics; and these men "were baptized in the name of the lord jesus" exhibiting moreover at the same instant the usual polyglot gift which accompanies the descent of the holy ghost. how then? st. john the baptist, who is called the "precursor" that "the prophecy mi^t be fulfilled" the great prophet and martyr, whose words ought to have had such an importance in the eyes of his disciples, announces the "holy ghost" to his listeners; causes crowds to as- send le on the shores of the jordan, where, at the great ceremony of christ's baptism, the promised "holy ghost" appears within the opened heavens, and the multitude bears the voice, and yet there

people to believe that the appellation of nazarene, which jesus bwe, came only from his father's residence at na- zareth, and not from his affiliation with the sect of naaaia, the healers? this expedient of irenaeus was a most unfortunate one, for from time immemorial the prophets of old had been thundering against the baptism of fire as practised by their neighbors, which imparted the 'spirit of prophecy' or the holy ghost. but the case was desperate; the chris- tians were universally called nazoraens and lesaaeans (according to epi- phanius, and christ simply ranked as a jewish prophet and healer so self-styled, so accepted by his own disciples, and so regarded by tiieir fol- lowers. in such a state of things there was no room for either a new hierarchy or a new god-head; and since irena

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

en we first took form on this planet we had a different bio-system that was self-sustaining and needed neither food nor fluid; we have evolved over time to our current system and our future bio-system evolution depends on our lifestyle and choices. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 95 question 2: can the lion really lay down with the lamb as per the biblical prophecy of true peace among all kingdoms? answer q2: again this is to do with the morphogenetic field. if we eliminate the aggressive nature of human kind and cease the slaughter of human and animal life, this will change the social and planetary biofield resonance powerfully enough to imprint all kingdoms. if we then ensure that all individuals are plugged in to energy channels that provide comp

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

of the ominous colour white is supposed to extend to the nation generally. it is limited, we believe, to the prince or sovereign of england, and to his immediate belongings. the name john, which comes from iona, a remote feminine root, has also been reckoned unfortunate from the king s name both in england and in france. the reason of this does not appear to be anywhere stated. the origin of the prophecy, also, as to the formidable character of the colour white to england is unknown; but it is imaginged to be at least as old as the w 178 the rosicrucians. time of merlin. thomas de quincey, who takes notice of the prophecy of the white king, says of king charles the first, that the foreboding of the misfortunes of this white king were supposed to have been fulfilled in his instance, becaus

herein prince william, the son of king henry the first, the heir-apparent, with his natural sister, the countess of perche, and a large company of the young nobility, embarked on their return to england from normandy. it might be supposed that the misfortunes of king charles the first, which were accepted, at that time of monarchical dismay, as the reading (and the exhaustion) of this evil-boding prophecy, were enough; but there are some reasons for imagining that the effects are not even in our day altogether expended. the fatalities of the colour white to english royalty certainly found their consummation, or seemed so to do, in the execution of king charles the first, who was brought out to suffer before his own palace of whitehall where, again, we find white introduced in connection wi

f the terrible general effects.of this evil-boding name albus, and colour white, in france, the history of all the bourbons, whose colour is white in particular, from the first of that name who displayed his snowy banner, and who fell by the dagger of an assassin, to the last bourbon in modern history, whose fate we will not attempt to forecast, nor in any manner to seem to bespeak. merlin, whose prophecy of the dangers, at some time, of white to the kingdom of england was supposed to refer to the invasion of this country by the pale saxons, whose device or token was the white horse, until further associations of white and misfortune in england came to dispel the idea, may even still have his original prophetic forecast unfulfilled. the colour white, or some strange, at present unimagined

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

get ha-shemot: divorce of the names. translated by sharron shatil. belize city: providence university, 2007. for information, go to www.everburninglight.org. ner elohim: candle of god. translated by sharron shatil. belize city: providence university, 2007. for information, go to www.everburninglight.org. the path of the names. berkeley: trigram/tree, 1976. gfrom sha feri zedek, h gthe question of prophecy, h and selections from haye olam ha-ba, and sefer ha-ot. sefer ha-ot. translated by efrat levy; integral edition in english, hebrew, and aramaic. belize city: providence university, 2006. for information, go to www.everburninglight.org. sheva netivot ha-torah: the seven paths of torah. integral edition in english and hebrew. 04/2006. belize city: providence university, 2006. for informati

mohr siebeck, 1999. 20081 22 dan distinguishes four major mystical circles from this period (12th and 13th centuries (i) the iyyun circle (ii) the kalonymus family (i.e. what we generally think of as the hasidei ashkenaz (iii) sefer ha-bahir, and (iv) the eunique cherub f circle. eleazer of worms. three tracts [tree texts: 2, edited by david meltzer. berkeley: berkeley tree, 1975. 1. the book of prophecy 2. the book of the word 3. selections from hokhmah ha-egoz. finkel, avraham yaakov (trans/ed. sefer chasidim: the book of the pious by yehuda hachasid. northvale: jason aronson, 1997. green, arthur. keter: chapter ten, gmedieval reconsiderations h; chapter eleven, gthe hymn of glory h; chapter twelve, gthe way to kabbalah. h. grozinger, karl erich; and dan, joseph (ed. mysticism, magic an

arthur green (ed. jewish spirituality: volume 1: from the bible through the middle ages, 1986; volume 2: from the sixteenth-century revival to the present, new york: crossroad publishing company, 1987. haredi students of the kabbalah might sneer at many of the works suggested here. for an overview, they would instead urge rabbi aryeh kaplan fs inner space: introduction to kabbalah, meditation and prophecy (brooklyn: moznaim publishing corporation, 1990) or rabbi yechiel bar-lev fs song of the soul (petach tikva, 1994. both, especially the latter, are serviceable introductions to lurianic kabbalah, which is somewhat thinly handled in our entry on safed kabbalah, though covered well in scholem fs major trends. 20081 29 for further advice on readings in judaism, see back to the sources: readi

KETAB E SIYAH

ss haste he made a path to the spire of opal and ruby and came before me in great distraction, panting with ardour of his flight. in this way i learnt of what was planned by heaven for the race of man. upon a seat of cedar i sat, draped with silks of purple and cinnabar, and sipped from jewel-starred cup a rich nectar brewed from grapes grown upon the shadowed vines of the underworld, potent with prophecy and sleep. the doors of the chamber now 252 were cast open and inwards flew ashmedai of the shedim and stood before me as i stood to greet my faithful friend who had come to stand beside me at that first rebellion. both bowed to greet the other, making plain the mutual admiration that each for the other held. seeing that he was yet weary, unrestored after that headlong mission that had br

in one of these secret societies that still worship the book today. the legend says, that if you add even one word to this book, you shall be cursed by all the powers of lucifer mentioned within contestor ego omni audienti verba prophetiae libri huius si quis adposuerit ad haec adponet luciferius super illum plagas scriptas in libro isto for i testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, if any man shall add unto these things, lucifer shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book verbum luciferius the words of lucifer i genesis the beginning 388 quomodo cecidisti de caelo lucifer qui mane oriebaris how art thou fallen from heaven, o lucifer, star of the morning! ego luciferius misi angelum meum testificari vobis haec ego sum stella splendida e

am alive for evermore, amen; and have the keys to the lower world and of death. xlii stella matutinam the morning star sicut et ego accepi a patre meo et dabo illi stellam matutinam and i will give him the morning star. xliii venio velociter i come quickly et ecce venio velociter beatus qui custodit verba prophetiae libri huius behold, i come quickly: blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book. gm rkv nb praedictum luciferius 396 prophecy of lucifer i israhel israel et erit lumen israhel in igne et sanctus eius in flamma et succendetur et devorabitur spina eius et vepres in die una and the light of israel shall be for a fire, and his holy one for a flame: and it shall burn and devour his thorns and his briers in one day. ii ascensus ascension ascendam super altitud

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

stems. the difference between them is that one comes from the creator and develops from up downward through all the worlds to our world. the other begins in our world and rises according to the laws that were developed in the first system and now function in the second. kabbalah defines the first system as the order of creation of worlds and sefirot, and the second as the attainments or levels of prophecy and spirit. the second system teaches that people who wish to attain the ultimate degree should follow the laws of the first t h e m e t h o d o f p e r c e p t i o n i n k a b b a l a h 19 system, which are the laws studied in kabbalah. when one ascends in these degrees, the second factor is born within. this is spirituality. the corporeal world is full of forces and phenomena that we do

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

rn for help only to him. why is there both a written torah, the written form of spiritual laws like the bible and an oral one? the answer is simple: the written form gives us the descriptions of spiritual processes that are carried out from above to below. it relays only this process, though it employs the language of the narrative, of historical chronicles and of legal documents, the language of prophecy and of kabbalistic learning. but the main purpose for the giving of the spiritual laws is for the spiritual ascent of a person from below to above, to the creator himself, and this is an individual path for each person, a path determined by the qualities and particularities of the individual soul. thus, each person comprehends the ascent along the levels of the spiritual realms in one s o

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

an iron wall has been erected between israel and kabbalah. however, all this describes falling from the level of the 2nd temple (mochin de neshama. before that, there was the ruin of the 1st temple, a fall from the level of mochin de haya. at that time, all prophets vanished, since a prophet s level is haya if he says i saw, and neshama if he says, i heard. in addition, to be able to interpret a prophecy, one must be on a certain level of spiritual attainment. a prophet is not a fortune teller who tells you your future. rather, he explains to you what essential corrections you can make, even without seeing them. and if you can t make any corrections, then a prophet will not appear. that is why they disappeared. l i b e r a l i s m q: can one consider liberalism among jews and non-jews as

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ers to the whole of mankind. it is the inner voice of one who obtains evident contact with the creator. there are prophets who see and hear, and there are those who only see and hear afterwards. the books of the prophets demonstrate the versatility of the connections of the prophets with the creator, and how and when he appears before them, meaning in which degree one can reach which prophet. the prophecy degrees, as all other degrees of our forefathers, are inside us. each of us must experience them all. we must go the entire way while being in our corporeal world. everything that the torah speaks of must be attained by us from beginning to end. only then is one completely united with the creator and reaches the final point of development that constitutes the purpose of creation and its p

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

; but the clan drew together and, by strictly marrying only among themselves, preserved the old customs and religion as well as their purity of race. nearly four thousand years after the arrival of the indians, there arose in egypt certain prophets who foretold a great flood, so the clan in a body took ship across the red sea and found a refuge among the mountains of arabia. 63. in 9,564 b.c. the prophecy was fulfilled; the island of poseidonis sank beneath the atlantic ocean in the deluge mentioned in the timaeus of plato; at the same time the land rose and made the sahara desert where a shallow sea had been before, and a vast tidal wave swept over egypt, so that almost its entire population was destroyed. even when everything settled down, the country was a wilderness, bounded on the wes

o subordinate his will to that of t.g.o.o.t.u, to work at the task prescribed for him, and to play the part assigned to him in the great plan of which he is but an infinitesimal though necessary fraction. 745. however full the world 746. there is room for an earnest man; 747. god hath need of me, or i should not be; 748. i am here to aid the plan. 749. we may see in the degrees of craft masonry a prophecy or adumbration of the true initiations that lie far ahead on the path of the neophyte, taking the e.a. degree as imaging the entry upon the probationary path, the f.c. as representing that entering upon the stream which is the first of the great initiations, and the m.m. as typifying the fourth step, the initiation of the arhat. 750. the characteristic of the f.c. degree is service; all i

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

tual. there were also the schools of the prophets, who were trained in the mysteries and studied the deeper teaching enshrined in the ancient rites. one such school is mentioned in the old testament as existing at naioth under the direction of the prophet samuel(*sam, xix, 20) and there were others later at bethel and jericho(*ii kings, ii, 2, 5) 272. these schools were not so much concerned with prophecy in our modern sense of foretelling the future, as with endeavouring to instruct the people by preaching; they seem to have resembled in many ways the preaching friars sent out by the roman church during the middle ages, the franciscans and other orders. these preachers were chosen from among the levites, and were sent forth to proclaim the deeper teaching in a popular form. it is probable

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

on to one another and begin cooperating at a basic level. this concern is reflected in the writings of the prometheus society,which are currently only available on the group s web page. because of this stand, the society has come under fire from some groups that practice and study the lhp. for further reading: the prometheus society official website: http//www.geocities.com/prometheus_society the prophecy and the prophecy 2: ashtown the traditional war in heaven theme with a weird new twist. instead of being jealous of god s power, a group of disgruntled angels are jealous of god s love for the talking monkeys (also known as humanity, which have supplanted the angels as god s favorites in the 1995 film. the angry angels, led by gabriel, plot to destroy the loyal angels, and decide to enlis

heir actions. this image is particularly easy to perceive in the sixth book of the aeneid, which can be considered the starting point of dante s inferno. in this part of the poem, virgil offers his conception of individual destiny after life, describing the descent of aeneas into hades, the underworld, escorted by the sybil, to reach his father, from whom he will receive a mystic revelation and a prophecy before returning to the upper world. virgil s world of the dead is described as a place below the earth, which can be entered by the cave near lake avernus. it is thus very different from homer s underworld, located in the far northwest, but still apparently on the earth. virgil s underworld is populated by the shades of great personages of legend and of the ordinary men: the righteous so

LIBER 777

the machinery of the universe. 1010 the vision of the holy guardian angel or of adonai. khan 11 divination sun 12 miracles of healing, gift of tongues, knowledge of sciences sun 13 the white tincture, clairvoyance, divination by dreams kan and khwan 14 love-philtres tui 15 power of consecrating things. 16 the secret of physical strength. 17 power of being in two or more places at one time, and of prophecy. 18 power of casting enchantments. 19 power of training wild beasts. 20 invisibility, parthenogenesis, initiation. 21 power of acquiring political and other ascendency. li 22 works of justice and equilibrium. 23 the great work, talismans, crystal-gazing& c. tui 24 necromancy. 25 transmutations[[vision of universal peacock. 26 the witches sabbath so-called, the evil eye. 27 works of wrath

LIBER ALEPH

late this into act, so that, in the parlance of he folk vulgar and ignorant .that which he foretold is come to pass. now then the poet is interpreter of the hieroglyphs of the hidden will of man in many a matter, some light, some deep, as it may be given unto him to do. moreover, it is not altogether in the word of any poem, but in the quintessential flavour of the poet, that thou mayst seek this prophecy. and this is an art most necessary to every statesman. who but shelley foretold the fall of christianity, and the organisation of labour, and the freedom of woman; who but nietzsche declared the principle at the root of the world-war? see thou clearly then that in these men were the keys of the dark gates of the future; should not the kings and their ministers have taken heed thereto, ful

ach in his sphere of operation. but the formula of the past on was of the dying god, and was based upon ignorance. for men thought that the sun died and was reborn alike in the day and in the year; and so also was the mystery of man. now already are we well assured by science how the death of the sun is in truth but the shifting of a shadow; and in this on (o my son, i lift up my voice and i make prophecy) so shall it be proven as to death. for the body of man is but his shadow, it cometh and goeth even as the tides of ocean; and he only is in darkness who is hidden by that shadow from the light of his true self. now therefore understand thou the formula of horus, the lion god, the child crowned and conquering that cometh forth in force and fire! for thy changes are not phases of thee, but

LIBER LVII

10 and aleph to tau, share. also connects with 6, through hwhyha. 37. man.s crown. 44. useful to me chiefly because i had never examined it and so had acquiesced in it as accursed. when it was brought by a messenger whose words proved true, i then understood it as an attack on the 4 by the 11 .without shedding of blood(\d= 44) there is no remission. also since the messenger could teach this, and prophecy, it added credit to the adept who sent the message. 45. useful as the number of man \da, identified with hm, yetzirah, the world of formation to which man aspires as next above assiah. thus 45 baffles the accuser, but only by affirmation of progress. it cannot help that progress. 52. amya and b. but orthodoxy conceives these as external saviours; therefore they serve no useful purpose. 60

LIBER SAMEKH

spiration than as a triumph. he should increase his efforts. let him beware of the glust of result, h of expecting too much, of losing courage if his first success is followed by a series of failures. for success makes success seem so incredible that one is apt to create an inhibition fatal to subsequent attempts. one fears to fail; the fear intrudes upon the concentration, and so fulfils its own prophecy. we know how too much pleasure in a love affair makes one afraid to disgrace oneself on the next few occasions; indeed, until familiarity has accustomed one to the idea that one fs lover has never supposed one to be more than human. confidence returns gradually. inarticulate ecstasy is replaced by a more sober enjoyment of the elements of the fascination. just so one fs first dazzled deli

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

he thirteenth century. these are not, however, the mythological poems. codex regius of the poetic edda contains 31 poems, sometimes joined or interrupted by prose passages, arranged in a deliberate order by the unknown scribe who wrote it, an order that moves from the mythological to the heroic. it is ordered within the mythological and heroic sections as well. the manuscript begins with voluspa (prophecy of the seeress, which gives a summary of the entire mythology, from the origin of the cosmos to its destruc- 12 norse mythology tion to its rebirth. voluspa can also be regarded as an odin poem, since it is odin who causes the seeress voicing it to speak. the following three poems are also odin poems: havamal (words of the high one, which contains odinic wisdom and several stories that de

luding of gylfi. here the frame story has a swedish king, gylfi, come to visit asgard. he does so because he has heard that all goes to the will of the asir, and he wishes to determine whether it is because of their own nature or because of the gods whom they worship. a wise man with a control of magic, he assumes the form of an old man. but the asir were wiser in that they possessed the power of prophecy, and, foreseeing his journey, they prepared visual delusions for him. he thinks he arrives at a great hall, and, assuming the name gangleri, he meets the chieftains there, har (high, jafnhar (equally-high, and thridi (third) and declares his intention to determine whether there is any learned man there. har says that gangleri will not emerge whole if he is not the wiser, and a series of q

reinterpreted and deified by later generations is called geuhemerism, h after the greek philosopher euhemeros (fl. 300 b.c.e, whose claim to have discovered an inscription showing that zeus was a mortal king elevated to deity was generalized into a theory that has had considerable currency down into modern times. snorri fs euhemerism in the prologue to his edda continues with odin, whose gift of prophecy informs him that his future lies to the north. he sets off from tyrkland with a large band of followers, young and old, men and women, and they brought many precious things with them. wherever they went people said great things about them, gso that they seemed more like gods than humans. h odin tarries for a while in saxony and there sets up his sons as kings. for example, beldeg, gwhom w

placed the hand of ty lr as a pledge in his mouth. and when the asir were unwilling to release him, then he bit the hand off, where it is now called the gwolf fs joint h [wrist, and ty lr is one-handed and not called a peacemaker. a few pages later snorri tells the full story. when the gods learned that loki fs evil offspring with angrboda were being raised in jotunheimar, they discovered through prophecy that this brood would be trouble for them, and odin had them brought to him. he cast the midgard serpent into the sea and hel into the world of the dead. for reasons that are unclear (because odin had a connection with wolves? because loki was odin fs blood brother, the gods raised the wolf with them, and only ty lr was brave enough to feed it. but when they saw how quickly it was growing

rigg) dispute over an upcoming battle between the vandals, whom godan favors, and the people who will become the langobards, whom frea favors. the name frigg is derived from an indo-european root meaning glove, h and in the interpretatio germanica, it was frigg who was given the day of venus, that is, friday. this may accord with the scandinavian stories of frigg fs infidelity. her silent gift of prophecy, however, remains unexplained. it would belong more properly to freyja, with her association with seid. the name frigg is frequently found in scandinavian place-names indicating cult activity. based on the swedish place-name evidence, hugo jungner argued that frigg and freyja were once identical. although that cannot be proved, there certainly are similarities, not least in freyja fs marr

ni; heimdall gullveig mysterious female in voluspa, stanzas 21.22, apparently associated with the war between the asir and vanir. 21. she remembers the war of peoples first in the world, when gullveig with spears they studded and in har fs hall burned her; thrice burned, thrice born, often, unseldom, though she yet lives. 22. heid they called her, wherever she came to houses, a seeress skilled in prophecy, she observed magic staffs; she performed seid, wherever she could, she performed seid in a trance, she was ever the joy of an evil woman. 154 norse mythology these stanzas are obscure, but it is hardly going too far to say that gullveig came to the hall of odin (har, was attacked but could not be killed, and under the name heid went about performing seid. since ynglinga saga says that fr

rankfurt/main: athenaum, 1972. heid name taken by gullveig, according to voluspa, stanzas 21.22, when she begins practicing seid: 21. she remembers the war of peoples first in the world, when gullveig with spears they studded and in har fs hall burned her; thrice burned, thrice born, often, unseldom, though she yet lives. 22. heid they called her, wherever she came to houses, a seeress skilled in prophecy, she observed magic staffs; she performed seid, wherever she could, she performed seid in a trance, she was ever the joy of an evil woman. in the sagas heid is a common name for seeresses, and it is also found in a genealogy in hyndluljod, stanza 33, of hrimnir fs kin, presumably giants. the adjective heid, ggleaming, h and the noun heid, ghonor, h would suit nicely here as well. see also

placed the hand of ty lr as a pledge in his mouth. and when the asir were unwilling to release him, then he bit the hand off, where it is now called the gwolf fs joint h [wrist, and ty lr is one-handed and not called a peacemaker. a few pages later snorri tells the full story. when the gods learned that loki fs evil offspring with angrboda were being raised in jotunheimar, they discovered through prophecy that this brood would be trouble for them, and odin had them brought to him. he cast the midgard serpent into the sea and hel into the world of the dead. for reasons that are unclear (because odin had a connection with wolves? because loki was odin fs blood brother, the gods raised the wolf with them, and only ty lr was brave enough to feed it. but when they saw how quickly it was growing

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

parent. as a touched chord produces a harmony of sound, likewise the adjoining chords respond though not touched. similarly the idea they expressed by their concurrent acts while adoring the god came into accord with basic idea and, by an intellectual union, it was returned to them deiformed, and they thus obtained the idea of ideas. hence there sprang up in their souls, they thought, the gift of prophecy and divination, and they believed they could foretell future events, impending evils, etc. for as in the supreme mind everything is simultaneous and spaceless, the future is therefore present in that mind; and they thought that while the human mind was absorbed in the supreme by contemplation, by that union they were enabled to know all the future. nearly all that is represented in our ta

ll, in such manner that some part of it may lie above the mass of prepared sulphur; then setting this glass upon hot sand, you must melt the sulphur, so that it may lay hold of the wick, and when it is lighted, it will burn with a perpetual flame and you may set this lamp in any place where you please" the greek oracles the worship of apollo included the establishment and maintenance of places of prophecy by means of which the gods could communicate with mankind and reveal futurity to such as deserved the boon. the early history of greece abounds with accounts of talking trees, rivers, statues, and caves in which nymphs, dryads, or d mons had taken up their abodes and from which they delivered oracles. while christian authors have tried to prove that oracular revelations were delivered by

ome believe that the delphic fissure was discovered by a hypoborean priest, but as far back as recorded history goes the cave was sacred, and persons came from all parts of greece and the surrounding countries to question the d mon who dwelt in its chimney-like vent. priests and priestesses guarded it closely and served the spirit who dwelt therein and who enlightened humanity through the gift of prophecy. the story of the original discovery of the oracle is somewhat as follows: shepherds tending their flocks on the side of mount parnassus were amazed at the peculiar antics of goats that wandered close to a great chasm on its southwestern spur. the animals jumped about as though trying to dance, and emitted strange cries unlike anything before heard. at last one of the shepherds, curious t

lo) seated herself on the golden tripod over the yawning vent of the oracle, she did not answer the question they had asked, but told mnesarchus that his wife was then with child and would give birth to a son who was destined to surpass all men in beauty and wisdom, and who throughout the course of his life would contribute much to the benefit of mankind. mnesarchus was so deeply impressed by the prophecy that he changed his wife's name to pythasis, in honor of the pythian priestess. when the child was born at sidon in phoenicia, it was--as the oracle had said--a son. mnesarchus and pythasis named the child pythagoras, for they believed that he had been predestined by the oracle. many strange legends have been preserved concerning the birth of pythagoras. some maintained that he was no mor

ter arose a voice "pythagoras, i greet thee" it is claimed for him that he was able to cause d mons to enter into water and disturb its surface, and by means of the agitations certain things were predicted. after having drunk from a certain spring one day, one of the masters of pythagoras announced that the spirit of the water had just predicted that a great earthquake would occur the next day--a prophecy which was fulfilled. it is highly probable that pythagoras possessed hypnotic power, not only over man but also over animals. he caused a bird to change the course of its flight, a bear to cease its ravages upon a community, and a bull to change its diet, by the exercise of mental influence. he was also gifted with second sight, being able to see things at a distance and accurately descri

anding statements to the contrary, the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, who redeems the worlds by giving creation the knowledge of itself and the realization of good and evil. if this be not so, why did moses raise a brazen serpent upon a cross in the wilderness that all who looked upon it might be saved from the sting of the lesser snakes? was not the brazen serpent a prophecy of the crucified man to come? if the serpent be only a thing of evil, why did christ instruct his disciples to be as wise as serpents? the accepted theory that the serpent is evil cannot be substantiated. it has long been viewed as the emblem of immortality. it is the symbol of reincarnation, or metempsychosis, because it annually sheds its skin, reappearing, as it were, in a new body. th

ause of unusual characteristics as the sunflower and heliotrope, which have long been sacred because of their affinity for the sun. the plant might also be considered worthy of veneration because from its crushed leaves, petals, stalks, or roots could be extracted healing unctions, essences, or drugs affecting the nature and intelligence of human beings--such as the poppy and the ancient herbs of prophecy. the plant might also be regarded as efficacious in the cure of many diseases because its fruit, leaves, petals, or roots bore a resemblance in shape or color to parts or organs of the human body. for example, the distilled juices of certain species of ferns, also the hairy moss growing upon oaks, and the thistledown were said to have the power of growing hair; the dentaria, which resembl

certain questions, they emitted a celestial radiance. when the onyx on the right shoulder was illuminated, it signified that jehovah answered the question of the high priest: in the affirmative, and when the one on the left gleamed, it indicated a negative answer to the query. in the middle of the front surface of the ephod was a space to accommodate the essen, or breastplate of righteousness and prophecy, which, as its name signifies, was also an oracle of great power. this pectoral was roughly square in shape and consisted of a frame of embroidery into which were set twelve stones, each held in a socket of gold. because of the great weight of its stones, each of which was of considerable size and immense value, the breastplate was held in position by special golden chains and ribbons. th

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

eries of different choices in action. one of these ways we will take, for whatever reasons. that way as well as others is already "out there" however, be that as it may, we still have a control over our choice of actions. we can make the destiny "out there" become a good one or a bad one, depending on our varied talents, opportunities, and, of course, choices. when a witch talented in the arts of prophecy or divination predicts a destiny for someone, she will, however, be basing it solely on a reading of the deep mind of her client. she will be reading the strongest marked "possible future" of her client at that present moment. this does not mean that there are no other possible futures, but that the one she perceives is the most likely one from the point of view of the moment of time she

ally speaking, divinations will always go better if you use your square of mercury first. the pendulum is no exception to the rule, although owing to the extreme simplicity of the divination, many witches feel they can do without any form of mercurial orientation. the wand of divination the wand, or staff, is the magical instrument which is par excellence emblematic of the powers of divination or prophecy. the staff of the prophet, the divining rod of the water witch, or dowser (as opposed to the pendulum, and the wand of the necromancer are all variations on the same theme. in the witch processes that i enumerate here, a wand or wands in the plural all play a primary part. the rod is obviously a phallic emblem and has always been associated with divine wisdom whether it is presented in th

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

n which the spirits ascend and descend. michael, gabriel, raphael, and the others, are not names but titles. the first of the numbers is the unity. the first of the divine conceptions called the sephiroth is kether or the crown. the first category of the spirits is that of chaioth ha-qadesh or the intelligences of the divine tetragram, whose letters are symbolized by the mysterious animals in the prophecy of ezekiel. their empire is that of unity and synthesis. they correspond to the intelligence. they have for adversaries the thamiel or double-headed ones, the demons of revolt and of anarchy, whose two chiefs, ever at war with each other, are satan and moloch. the second number is two; the second sephira is chokmah or wisdom. the spirits of wisdom are the auphanim, a name which signifieth

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

new to the earth. thecoming of evil into the world was a problem of the sages of the past. it is a problem forus today and unless we accept its origin it will persist as a problem for future genera-tions. we were forewarned by our ancestors of the times we now find ourselves in.from at least three millennia ago, we have these words from the high priestesses of theceltic peoples: then she added a prophecy in which she foretold the approaching end of the divine age andthe coming of a new one, in which the summers would be flowerless, the cows milkless andwomen shameless and men strengthless, in which there would be trees without fruit and seaswithout fish, when old men would give false judgments and legislators would make unjustlaws, when warriors would betray one another and men would be t

nd resurrection, are the product of occultists' imaginations. appendix c: suggested areas of research276atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation in the period from 587 b.c. to 581 b.c, the hebrew prophet ezekiel prophesied that tyre wouldbecome a spoil to the nations (ezekiel 26:5, a place to spread nets upon (26:14 and 47:10, andbuilt no more (26:14. in 332 b.c, pursuant to ezekiel's prophecy, tyre fell to ruin when alex-ander the great besieged and stormed the city. 6. 875-848 b.c. the biblical mount carmel is south of the modern city of haifa and west of the seaof galilee in israel. mount carmel is less than 20 miles south of the 33rd parallel. at carmel, elijahthe hebrew prophet stood against 850 heathen prophets and defeated them (1 kings 18).7.593-571 b.c. in ezekiel chap

galilee in israel. mount carmel is less than 20 miles south of the 33rd parallel. at carmel, elijahthe hebrew prophet stood against 850 heathen prophets and defeated them (1 kings 18).7.593-571 b.c. in ezekiel chapter 28, the prophet wrote while in exile in babylon, not far south ofthe 33rd parallel. ezekiel wrote about the ruler of tyre. tyre is less than 20 miles north of the 33rdparallel. the prophecy of ezekiel called the king of tyre wealthy and skilled in trading but proudand destined to destruction: 6 'therefore this is what the sovereign lord says 'because youthink you are wise, as wise as a god, 7 i am going to bring foreigners against you, the most ruth-less of nations; they will draw their swords against your beauty and wisdom and pierce your shiningsplendor. 8 they will bring

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

the renegades ends, the hierarchy will once more rule in the light. this hierarchy has gone by many names throughout the ages, but today they are known as the illuminati. the illuminati is a organized collection of satanic secret societies, and other secret societies that are not openly satanic, such as the freemasons and the vatican. these groups work cooperatively seeking to fulfill an ancient prophecy, the return to the golden age of worldwide and open rule. the illuminati, using the powers of the catholic church and the european empires, have long sought to crush all records of man s true history, ensuring themselves a monopoly on historic truth. from russia to peru, they systematically destroyed the traces of truth they found. the symbolic stories that have slipped through the cracks

MORALS AND DOGMA

sts there invented degrees, and partly unveiled their doctrine to their initiates; not by the language of their receptions, but by oral instruction afterward; for their rituals, to one who has not the key, are but incomprehensible and absurd jargon. among the sacred books of the christians are two works which the infallible church does not pretend to understand, and never attempts to explain--the prophecy of ezekiel and the apocalypse; two cabalistic clavicules, reserved, no doubt, in heaven, for the exposition of the magian kings; closed with seven seals for all faithful believers; and perfectly clear to the unbeliever initiated in the occult sciences. for christians, and in their opinion, the scientific and magical clavicules of solomon are lost. nevertheless, it is certain that, in the

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

that is only a matter of convenience. 66. write& find ecstasy in writing! work& be our bed in working! thrill with the joy of life& death! ah! thy death shall be lovely: whoso seeth it shall be glad. thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our agelong love. come! lift up thine heart& rejoice! we are one; we are none. the first part of this text appears to be a digression in the nature of a prophecy. the word "come" is a summons to reenter the full trance. its essence is declared in the last six words. notice that the transition from one to none is instantaneous. 67. hold! hold! bear up in thy rapture; fall not in swoon of the excellent kisses! the instructions in the text of this and the next verse were actual indications as to how to behave so as to get the full effect of the tranc

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

cial chapter will be devoted hereafter. their page 13 children were, three sons: aides (pluto, poseidon (neptune, zeus (jupiter, and three daughters: hestia (vesta, demeter (ceres, and hera (juno. cronus, having an uneasy conscience, was afraid that his children might one day rise up against his authority, and thus verify the prediction of his father [15]uranus. in order, therefore, to render the prophecy impossible of fulfilment, cronus swallowed each child as soon as it was born,[3] greatly to the sorrow and indignation of his wife rhea. when it came to zeus, the sixth and last, rhea resolved to try and save this one child at least, to love and cherish, and appealed to her parents, uranus and gaa, for counsel and assistance. by their advice she wrapped a stone in baby-clothes, and cronus

goats. zeus had seven immortal wives, whose names were metis, themis, eurynome, demeter, mnemosyne, leto, and hera. metis, his first wife, was one of the oceanides or sea-nymphs. she was the personification of prudence and wisdom, a convincing proof of which she displayed in her successful administration of the potion which caused cronus to yield up his children. she was endowed with the gift of prophecy, and foretold to zeus that one of their children would gain ascendency over [31]him. in order, therefore, to avert the possibility of the prediction being fulfilled he swallowed her before any children were born to them. feeling page 31 afterwards violent pains in his head, he sent for hephastus, and ordered him to open it with an axe. his command was obeyed, and out sprang, with a loud a

word and deed, and kind at heart, without exhibiting any of those failings which somewhat mar the nobler features in the character of zeus. this direct emanation from his own self, justly his favourite child, his better and purer counterpart, received from him several important prerogatives. she page 44 was permitted to hurl the thunderbolts, to prolong the life of man, and to bestow the gift of prophecy; in fact athene was the only divinity whose authority was equal to that of zeus himself, and when he had ceased to visit the earth in person [44]she was empowered by him to act as his deputy. it was her especial duty to protect the state and all peaceful associations of mankind, which she possessed the power of defending when occasion required. she encouraged the maintenance of law and or

her, her eyes being bandaged so that the personality of the individual should carry no weight with respect to the verdict. this divinity is sometimes identified with tyche, sometimes with ananke. themis, like so many other greek divinities, takes the place of a more ancient deity of the same name who was a daughter of page 50 uranus and gaa. this elder themis inherited from her mother the gift of prophecy, and when she became merged into her younger representative she transmitted to her this prophetic power. hestia (vesta. hestia was the daughter of cronus and rhea. she was the goddess of fire in its first application to the wants of mankind, hence she was essentially the presiding deity [49]of the domestic hearth and the guardian spirit of man, and it was her pure and benign influence whi

ss and miserable existence, that he entreated to be allowed to die. this was, however, impossible; but eos, pitying his unhappy condition, exerted her divine power, and changed him into a grasshopper, which is, as it were, all voice, and whose monotonous, ceaseless chirpings may not inaptly be compared to the meaningless babble of extreme old age. phoebus-apollo. phoebus-apollo, the god of light, prophecy, music, poetry, and the arts and sciences, is by far the noblest conception within the whole range of greek mythology, and his worship, which not only extended to all the states of greece, but also to asia minor and to every greek colony throughout the world, stands out among the most ancient and strongly-marked features of grecian history, and page 74 exerted a more decided influence ove

streaming down over his shoulders, gives him a somewhat effeminate appearance. and now we must view the glorious god of light under [72]another, and (as far as regards his influence over the greek nation) a much more important aspect; for, in historical times, all the other functions and attributes of apollo sink into comparative insignificance before the great power which he exercised as god of prophecy. it is true that all greek gods were endowed, to a certain extent, with the faculty of foretelling future events; but apollo, as sun-god, was the concentration of all prophetic power, as it was supposed that nothing escaped his all-seeing eye, which penetrated the most hidden recesses, and laid bare the secrets which lay concealed behind the dark veil of the future. we have seen that when

rwards built another temple in honour of apollo, on the palatine hill, in which at the foot of his statue, were deposited page 90 two gilt chests, containing the sibylline oracles. these oracles were collected to replace the sibylline books originally preserved in the temple of jupiter, which were destroyed when that edifice was burned. page 91 the sibyls were maidens who had received the gift of prophecy, and the privilege of living to an incredible age. one of these sibyls page 92 (known as the cumaan) appeared to tarquinius superbus, the last king of rome, offering for sale nine books, which she informed him had been written by herself. not knowing who she was, tarquin refused to buy them, upon which she burned three, and returned with six, demanding the same price as before. being agai

ng part against zeus in the titanomachia, and was, on that account, the only one of the primeval divinities permitted to retain his dominion under the new dynasty. nereus. nereus appears to have been the personification of the sea in its calm and placid moods, and was, after poseidon, the most important of the sea-deities. he is represented as a kind and benevolent old man, possessing the gift of prophecy, and presiding more particularly over the agean sea, of which he was considered to be the protecting spirit. there he dwelt with his wife doris and their fifty blooming daughters, the nereides, beneath the waves in a beautiful grotto-palace, and was ever ready to assist distressed mariners in the hour of danger. proteus. proteus, more familiarly known as "the old man of the sea" was a son

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

anch shall grow out of his roots. and the spirit of the lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and fear of the lord. and shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the lord. and in that day there shall be a root of jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people. speculative freemasonry 233 no other prophecy exists that influenced the art of the middle ages in such enduring fashion. according to emile male, the motif of the tree of jesse seems to have been conceived by abbot suger, for the oldest known image of the jesse tree can be found in saint denis in a stainedglass window that dates to a time earlier than 1144. jesse trees were numerous in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries and can be

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

eus wife and sister. in one account it was she, not her mother rhea, who saved zeus from being swallowed by their father cronos (see above. she was the goddess of marriage, and many of the stories about her centre on her jealousy of zeus many affairs. saturn by francisco de goya (1746 1828) apollo apollo (see pp. 38 39) and his sister artemis were zeus children by the titaness leto. he was god of prophecy, divination, and the arts, especially music, and also a sun-god, although he was not the sun itself this was represented by the god helios. hephaestus hephaestus, the lame blacksmith god (see pp. 26 27, was the son of hera produced without a mate, although some sources say that zeus was his father. he was married to aphrodite. pan the goat-god pan (see pp. 42 43, the son of hermes, was th

auty psyche s sleep here is a reminder of the deathly sleep that came upon her when she opened the box of beauty from the underworld (see above. in true fairy-tale style, she could only be woken by her true love, cupid. psyche and charon by john roddam spencer-stanhope (1829 1908) grieving parents psyche s parents shown here with her two sisters and their elderly husbands were shocked at apollo s prophecy. but psyche realizing that the worship of her beauty must have offended venus begged them not to grieve. doomed conspirators psyche s sisters plan to ruin her happiness proved their downfall. in revenge, psyche (who had been prevented from committing suicide by pan) told them that cupid now wished to marry one of them instead. each, in turn, climbed the mountain to meet him but when they

road. hecate is said to be the daughter of asteria, leto s sister. she is sometimes identified with her cousin, artemis, and like her she is closely associated with the moon. in her triple aspect she is said to represent selene (luna) in heaven, artemis on earth, and persephone (proserpine) in the underworld (see pp. 28 29. apollo and daphne 38 apollo and daphne apollo, the god of archery, music, prophecy, and light, was very powerful, but not always successful in love. his first love was the nymph daphne, who refused him. apollo s fiery passion and daphne s cold resistance were both the fault of eros (roman cupid, who, angry at jokes apollo had made, shot him with a golden arrow to make him fall in love, and daphne with a leaden one so that she would reject him. apollo pursued daphne with

clouds gathering god of the sky and ruler of weather, zeus is often called the cloud-gatherer. he is often shown with his weapon, the thunderbolt. zeus and dana dana was the beautiful daughter of acrisius, king of argos, who was supposed to rule in rotation with his twin brother proetus. but acrisius refused to yield the throne, and proetus, in anger, tried to seduce his daughter. terrified by a prophecy that if dana ever bore a son the child would kill him, acrisius shut her up in a bronze tower away from mortal men. unfortunately, he could not guard against the gods and zeus (roman jupiter, fulfilling the pattern of many of his conquests, came to her in disguise (here, as a shower of gold) and fathered the great hero perseus (see pp. 46 47. when acrisius found out about the baby, he cas

sea. they drifted for several days before they came to the island of seriphos, where they were taken in by dictys, brother of polydectes, the king of the island. over the years, the old king tried to force dana to marry him. seeking to protect his mother, perseus succeeded in killing the terrifying gorgon medusa, using its lethal head to turn polydectes into stone and save dana. years later, the prophecy was fulfilled when perseus accidentally killed acrisius with a discus in a sporting competition. jealous wife outside the window, silently observing her husband s betrayal, hera takes on the form of her totem bird, the peacock. dana, when in the carven chest the wind blowing and the sea stirring shattered her with fear. her cheeks were wet as she put her loving arm round perseus, saying

r correctly, she devoured them. the tragedy of oedipus oedipus, the son of king laius and his wife jocasta of thebes, was abandoned as a baby after it was prophesied that he would kill his father and marry his mother. left to die, he was found and taken to king polybus of corinth, who was childless. oedipus grew up unaware of his origins, and, until he visited the oracle at delphi, unaware of the prophecy. when he was told, he was horrified and decided not to go home, thereby setting in motion the train of events that he most wished to avoid. leaving delphi, oedipus met and killed king laius who was on his way to ask the oracle how to rid thebes of the sphinx, a monster who killed his subjects when they could not answer her riddles. unaware of laius identity, oedipus went to thebes, rid th

nxious citizens of thebes gathered every day to solve the riddle. spears oedipus is carrying the spears that he would have used when he met with the chariot of his natural father king laius in the narrow mountain pass. ordered to let the travelers pass, oedipus became angry when one of his horses was deliberately killed, and a fight ensued in which lauis died thus fulfilling the first part of the prophecy. fleeing man this figure may be the only man in king laius entourage who escaped when laius and oedipus fought each other on the road the same man who was instructed by laius to abandon oedipus as a child. he returned to thebes and told the city that a band of robbers had set upon the king and murdered him. antigone and her sister ismene on the battlefield by marie spartelli stillman (184

their song soon learned their true nature. companions of a goddess according to one legend, the sirens had originally been the companions of persephone before she was abducted by hades (see pp. 28-29. because they failed to save her, the goddess changed them into grotesque creatures as a punishment. the sirens song tells, falsely, of the pleasures of the underworld. they also claimed the power of prophecy. thwarted cheated of their prey, the sirens are supposed to have drowned themselves in anger and frustration. the body of one, parthenope( maiden-voice) was washed ashore at naples, and the city originally bore her name. sailors peril the sirens here are depicted as mermaids, seductive maidens, half-human, half-fish, who sing to sailors of the delights of life under the sea, luring them t

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

mpetitor. moreover, since he is not focused on the acquisition of truth, but on some side issue, he will not be sublimated to it. he will, therefore, never gain true insight and understanding. whatever understanding he imagines himself to have is external in nature and not into the true essence of g-dliness at all. one who studies kabbalah to reach lofty levels of holiness and divine inspiration, prophecy or mystical revelations, such as the revelation of eliyahu etc, falls into this same category. the only level he will reach is the lowly level of false delusions and imaginations. ultimately, however "lofty" and "holy" he thinks these goals are, in truth, they are totally self centered, and are no different than the desire for pleasure and arousal mentioned above, except that in addition

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

statue whose head was gold, whose chest and arms were silver, whose stomach and thighs were copper, whose legs were iron, and whose feet were iron and clay. daniel told him that the components of this statue were the kingdom of babylonia (the gold head) and the empires that would succeed it in ruling over the jews. by making a similar statue entirely of gold, nebuchadnezzar sought to subvert the prophecy and perpetuate the kingdom of babylonia. chananiah, misha fel, and azariah (whose babylonian names were shadrach, meisach, and abednego) were daniel fs jewish companions, who refused to bow down to this statue. nebuchadnezzar punished them by having them thrown into a fiery furnace, but they emerged unscathed. he also intended to build a tower and a city, as it is written, gis this not th

re to add the kolel for each instance of glight. h these two lights refer to the two 24 fs missing from chesed of tiferet when the temple (the ghouse h) is in ruins. this is the mystical meaning of the verse, gi shall set your window [frames] with ruby c. h3 the word for gruby h (kadchod, kaf-dalet-kaf-dalet) may be seen as the word for gpitcher h (kad, kaf-dalet) doubled. this verse is part of a prophecy of the restoration of israel fs former glory that will be part of the messianic redemption. thus, the ruby window frames allude to the restoration of the two 24 fs to chesed of tiferet that are missing during the exile. it follows that rebecca, who is synonymous with nukva, has one gpitcher h [i.e, 24] inside her head and another gpitcher h [i.e, 24] above her shoulder, which is where the

sonified strict judgment. bela (beit-lamed-ayin) and balaam (beit-lamed-ayin-mem) are spelled exactly the same, except for the final mem at the end of balaam. thus, they are considered to be the same person, or at least personifications of the same spiritual archetype. balaam was the gentile prophet hired by balak to curse the jews on the eve of their entry into the land of israel. he was granted prophecy.even though he misused this gift and was evil.so that the non-jews could not claim that had they, too, had a prophet like moses amongst their ranks, they would have accepted the torah and obeyed g-d fs word. moses personified the sefirah of da fat, subjective knowledge of g-d, and imparted this quality to the jewish people.4 since balaam was his equivalent on the side of evil, he personif

ermost h [penimi, since the face expresses the inner feelings of the heart and mind) before they face each other, however, the partzufim are initially situated back to back. this is also a type of relationship, but a very external one, more of a truce than true sharing. gwe get along fine: i don ft bother her, and she doesn ft bother me. h netzach and hod are the level of the sefirotic tree where prophecy originates. had they merited, they could have effected this with their incense. this is similar to what we find in relation to moses [and solomon. of moses] it is written: gand there never arose again a prophet in israel like moses, h24 but of solomon it is written, gand he was wiser than all men, h25 meaning that he was wiser even than moses! similarly, moses f name was missing the lamed

e same as the numerical value of the word for gpoor h (dal. this is why the name adni, which is synonymous with the sefirah of malchut, the poor and destitute one, this being the concept of the reflective or translucent lens. as we mentioned above in the name of the zohar, malchut gpossesses nothing of its own, h but merely reflects and transmits that which it receives from the preceding sefirot. prophecy is envisioned as seeing divine truth through a lens. moses fs prophetic vision is said to have been as if gthrough a transparent lens, h while that of all the other prophets is said to have been as if gthrough a nontransparent lens, h i.e. either a cloudy pane or a mirror. this simply indicates that the inferior prophecy of the other prophets was transmitted through the sefirah of malchut

ld appear (g-d forbid) as if we were implying that there is something missing above, i.e, that the supernal realms require some rectification on our part. this has the effect of actually causing a defect above (g-d forbid. we see here a well-known psychological principle in action, namely, that implicating a deficiency in another actualizes that deficiency in them (as a so-called gself-fulfilling prophecy h. inasmuch as in the sabbatical year, the gmasculine waters h are elicited by themselves, as we have mentioned, all agricultural work is forbidden. plants that grow on their own [sefichin, however, may be gathered, because they grow by themselves. but whatever man grows through his own efforts is forbidden .to be continued .translated from sefer halikutim and ta famei hamitzvot 547 paras

e the 70 selected to become moses f assistants; the other 2 did not. gand g-d descended in the cloud and spoke to [moses, and he set aside some of the spirit that was upon him and placed it upon the seventy elderly men. as the spirit descended upon them, they prophesied unceasingly. now, there were two men [of the seventy chosen] in the camp who remained [because they felt unworthy of the gift of prophecy. the name of the first was eldad and the name of the second was meidad. they were amongst those who chose ballots [with the word eelder f on them. but they did not return to the tent [of meeting] but instead prophesied in the camp [because g-d gave them the gift of prophecy anyway. so the youth ran to tell moses, saying, eeldad and meidad are prophesying in the camp! f joshua ben nun, the

that extend [from it] in either direction. elsewhere,12 the arizal states explicitly that gthe two prophets, eldad and meidad csuckled from the two breasts of the lower feminine archetype, nukva of z feir anpin. h the most obvious connection, then, is that the gmilk h eldad and meidad sucked from the world of atzilut was divine consciousness, which manifested itself in them as the inspiration of prophecy. in addition to this, it is explained in chassidut13 that the spiritual/psychological analog to a suckling infant is an individual fs newborn divine consciousness he attains after contemplating g-d fs divinity. after contemplating the reality of g-d, he will feel how this divine awareness fills his being with vitality, energy, and inspiration. but if he is honest, he will also realize tha

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ied its intentions, denied its hopes. then it was that the jargon of alchemy was created, an impenetrable illusion for the vulgar in their greed of gold, a living language only for the true disciple of hermes. extraordinary fact! among the sacred records of the christians there are two texts which the infallible church makes no claim to understand and has never attempted to expound: these are the prophecy of ezekiel and the apocalypse, two kabalistic keys reserved assuredly in heaven for the commentaries of magian kings, books sealed as with seven seals for faithful believers, yet perfectly plain to an initiated infidel of the occult sciences. there is also another work, but, although it is popular in a sense and may be found everywhere, this is of all most occult and unknown, because it i

red book interpreted by seven genii and assailed by a monster with seven heads, after being opened by a lamb which liveth and was dead, in the allegorical work of st. john. the mysterious origin of oedipus, found hanging on the tree of cithaeron like a bleeding fruit, recalls the symbols of moses and the narratives of genesis. he makes war upon his father, whom he slays without knowing tremendous prophecy of the blind emancipation of reason apart from science. thereafter he meets with the sphinx, that symbol of symbols, the eternal enigma of the vulgar, the granite pedestal of the sciences of the sages, the voracious and silent monster whose unchanging form expresses the one dogma of the great universal mystery. how is the tetrad changed into the duad and explained by the triad? in more co

eaction, the moment and characteristics of which it is quite possible to foresee and determine. hence at the period of the greatest christian fervour was the reign of antichrist known and predicted. but antichrist will prepare and determine the second advent and final triumph of the man-god. this again is a rigorous and kabalistical conclusion contained in the gospel premises. hence the christian prophecy comprises a fourfold revelation: i. fall of the old world and triumph of the gospel under the first advent; 2. great apostasy and coming of antichrist; 3. fall of antichrist and recurrence to christian ideas; 4. definitive triumph of the gospel, or second advent, designated under the name of the last judgement. this fourfold prophecy contains, as will be seen, two affirmations and two neg

nd advent, designated under the name of the last judgement. this fourfold prophecy contains, as will be seen, two affirmations and two negations, the idea of two ruins or universal deaths and of two resurrections; for to every conception which appears upon the social horizon an east and a west, a zenith and a nadir, may be ascribed without fear of error. thus is the philosophical cross the key of prophecy, and all gates of science may be opened with the pantacle of ezekiel, the centre of which is a star formed by the interlacement of two crosses. does not human life present itself also under these four phases or successive transformations birth, life, death, immortality? and remark here that the immortality of the soul, necessitated as a complement of the tetrad, is kabalistically proved b

n the fifteenth chapter, which treats of enchantments and demons. that is also an occult tradition by which the ancients were led to admit the existence of four ages in the world, only it was not made known to the vulgar that these ages are successive and are renewed, like the four seasons of the year. thus, the golden age has passed, and it is yet to come. this, however, belongs to the spirit of prophecy, and we shall speak of it in the ninth chapter, which is concerned with the initiate and the seer. if we now add the idea of unity to the tetrad, we shall have, together and separately, the conceptions of the divine synthesis and analysis, the god of the initiates and that of the profane. here the doctrine becomes more popular, as it passes from the domain of the abstract: the grand hiero

great magical agent, by us termed the astral light, by others the soul of the earth, and designated by old chemists under the names of azoth and magnesia, this occult, unique and indubitable force, is the key of all empire, the secret of all power. it is the winged dragon of medea, the serpent of the edenic mystery; it is the universal glass of visions, the bond of sympathies, the source of love, prophecy and glory. to know how to make use of this agent is to be the trustee of god's own power; all real, effective magic, all occult force is there, and its demonstration is the sole end of all genuine books of science. to have control of the great magical agent there are two operations necessary to concentrate and project, or, in other words, to fix and to move. fixity has been provided as th

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

it-cum-jurare, to swear together, that is, to make a common act of faith. the greater the strength and enthusiasm of this faith, the more efficacious is the conjuration. this is why new-born christianity silenced the oracles; it alone possessed inspiration, it only force. later on, when st. peter grew old, that is, when the world believed that it had a legal case against the papacy, the spirit of prophecy came to replace the oracles. savonarola, joachim of flores, john huss and so many others influenced by turns the minds of men and interpreted, by lamentations and menaces, the secret anxieties and protestations of all hearts. we may act individually when evoking a spirit, but to conjure we must speak in the name of a circle or an association: this is the significance of the hieroglyphical

so splendid in thy prime! h but the pentagram, profaned by men, burns ever unclouded in the right hand of the word of truth, and the inspired voice guarantees to him that overcometh the possession of the morning star. a solemn promise of restitution held out to the star of lucifer. as will be seen, all mysteries of magic, all symbols of the gnosis, all figures of occultism, all kabalistic keys of prophecy are summed up in the sign of the pentagram, which paracelsus proclaims to be the greatest and most potent of all signs. need anyone be surprised therefore that every magus believes in the real influence exercised by this sign over spirits of all hierarchies? those who set at naught the sign of the cross tremble before the star of the microcosm. on the contrary, when conscious of failing w

kabalistic allegories of genesis, which, taken literally and accepted as actual histories, merit even more derision and contempt than voltaire heaped upon them, become lumithe key of occultism 59 nous for the initiate, who still hails with enthusiasm and love the perpetuity of true doctrine and the universality of initiation, identical in all sanctuaries of the world. the five books of moses, the prophecy of ezekiel and the apocalypse of st. john are the three kabalistic keys of the whole biblical edifice. the sphinxes of ezekiel are identical with those of the sanctuary and the ark, being a fourfold reproduction of the egyptian tetrad; the wheels revolving in one another are the harmonious spheres of pythagoras; the new temple, the plan of which is given according to exact kabalistic meas

vulgar fright for its safeguard and escaped persecution by terror. as to the diabolical sabbath of necromancers, it was a counterfeit of that of the magi, an assembly of malefactors who exploited idiots and fools. there horrible rites were practised and abominable potions compounded; there sorcerers and sorceresses laid their plans and compared notes for the common support of their reputation in prophecy and divination. at that period diviners were in general demand and followed a lucrative profession, while exercising a real power. such institutions neither had nor could possess any regular rites; everything depended on the caprice of the chiefs and the vertigo of the assembly. the reports of some who had been present served as a type for all nightmares of hallucination, and from this ch

e foundations, through the cruelty of alaric, genseric, attila and other princes of the goths, huns, vandals and alani. very properly therefore in the secrets of this celestial writing, do we read calamities and misfortunes on the northern side, since a septentrione pandetur omne malum. now, the word thpthch which we translate by pandetur, is also an equivalent of depingetur or scribetur, and the prophecy signifies equally: all misfortunes of the world are written in the northern sky. h we have transcribed this passage at length, because it is not without application in our own day, when the north once more seems to threaten europe; but it is also the destiny of hoar-frost to be melted by the sun, and darkness disappears of the writing of the stars 101 itself when the light manifests. such

all misfortunes of the world are written in the northern sky. h we have transcribed this passage at length, because it is not without application in our own day, when the north once more seems to threaten europe; but it is also the destiny of hoar-frost to be melted by the sun, and darkness disappears of the writing of the stars 101 itself when the light manifests. such is for us the last word of prophecy and the secret of the future. gaffarel adds yet another prognosis drawn from the stars, as, for example, the progressive weakening of the ottoman empire; but, as mentioned already, his constellated letters are exceedingly arbitrary. he states, for the rest, that he derived his predictions from a hebrew kabalist, rabbi chomer, but does not pretend to understand him especially well. here fo

ingle intuition all the loves and hatreds which such a person has evoked about him; it can read his intentions in his thoughts, foresee obstacles that he will encounter, possibly the violent death which awaits him; but it cannot divine his private, voluntary, capricious determinations of the moment following consultation, unless indeed the ruse of the diviner itself prepares the fulfilment of the prophecy. for example, you say to a woman who is on the wane and is anxious to secure a husband: you will be present this evening or tomorrow evening at such or such a performance, and you will there see a man who will be to your liking. this man will observe you, and by a curious combination of circumstances the result will be a marriage. you may count on the lady going, you may count on her seei

life will have also the keys of the east and will establish the universal kingdom. to do this it may have to undergo previously a cross and martyrdom analogous to those of the man-god; but, dead or living, its spirit will prevail among nations; all peoples will acknowledge and follow in four-and-twenty years the standard of france, ever victorious or miraculously raised from the dead. such is the prophecy of trithemius, confirmed by all our previsions and rooted in all our hopes. 128 chapter xxii the book of hermes the end of our work is upon us; it is here that we must give the universal key thereof and utter its final word. the universal key of magical works is that of all ancient religious dogmas. the key of the kabalah and the bible, the little key of solomon. now, this clavicle, regar

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

o people whom kirk had met during one of his visits as translator of the bible into gaelic. in 1684 pepys, a member of the royal society which investigated and promoted scientific advances, of which boyle was also a member, had traveled to spain. among other activities, he made a thorough investigation of the saludadors of seville. these were seers who had a widespread reputation of being able to prophecy, perform cures, and see at a distance. he also investigated the mal de ojo or evil eye, and concluded and reported that it was all fraud.[3] it seems likely that pepys' interest in the seers was in the context of his powerful role in rebuilding the royal navy- did the spaniards have people who could spy upon the english at a distance? it also seems likely that his interest in kirk's book

assic examples of seership and contact with the fairy realm, that of thomas of earlston (erceldoune, thomas the rhymer. this historical thirteenth-century poet was transported to a mysterious underground realm by a beautiful woman upon a white horse: she revealed herself to be the queen of elfland: he served her for seven years, and upon his return to the human world, was gifted with the power of prophecy and poetry, sometimes described as the tongue that cannot lie. many of thomas' prophetic verses remain today, as does the long romance poem of his underworld experience, and a ballad in scottish-english, preserved in lowland folk tradition until the late nineteenth century (see appendix 4) it is on this level of an active magical or spiritual tradition that we shall approach the secret co

[beings. strike him breathless. but the seer. forbids such horror, and comforts his novice. this is a classic description of the onset of the second sight, in which entities seems to boil and seethe towards the seer from all directions. the first rush passes, but is terrifying. kirk tells us that the seer defends his pupil against horror, and even quotes a series of biblical references concerning prophecy, second sight, and spiritual visions. having started on the biblical defense, kirk proceeds to develop this context on his own behalf, including an interesting interpretation of the temptation of jesus in matt. 4. once again he stresses the actual visual nature of the event, and that in both seership and in the case of jesus, it is not a phantasm or a sick apprehension. to round the examp

RUBY TABLET OF SET

i-thou commentary in the part on judaism. when the setian encounters set, it is the meeting of two entities who can completely experience each other without losing the uniqueness of each other. the god set lives. but the god self does likewise, and if self continues to realize the aeonic words, then in full realization he will be like unto set a god-form in the universe he has created, as in the prophecy of the red magus in the "word of leviathan" 2. mysteries: these are the concepts we hold sacred, and which trigger responses in our innermost being. these include the self, set and his various aspects and names, the black flame, setamorphoses, the aeonic words, and the neters of the various orders. the mysteries are not related to the life stages that occur in the physical plane, as we sa

t only one's own coming into being as xem, but also involves and determines one's relationship and role or function with the realm of xem. it must be remembered that xem is dual in concept, for the word at once defines the individual being and the realm of beings, all of which are becoming cooperatively. the xem working laid the blueprint for the coming into being of xem. it is not a blueprint or prophecy of what will be, but rather for what can be, and the principles involved are essential to individual and collective concepts of xem- one aiding the other. for this and any future discussion of xem to be of any value, there must be a climate within the temple of set and among the elect. both individually and collectively. which is responsive to the changes which will become evident as the

the way of a structure. only on paper and subject to actualization. if it is followed up and a structure is 'built' as proposed, then the manifestation of an abstract idea will be real. what is indicated on a blueprint, any blueprint, is abstract and symbolic, and does not exist until whatever is thusly shown is actually constructed. that is why the blueprint for the coming into being of xem is a prophecy of what can be and not a prophecy of what will be. it all depends upon the elect as the builders of their structure. it is up to us to create the realm of xem as well as to become xem.ff before we can utilize the correct principles, we must, of course, become aware of them. the climate that you speak of, anubis, can be considered as an attitude, or a way. this way is a positive, aware sta

nhancements to existing sensory apparatus. with respect to xem, those initiates who have the keenest perceptions of all- who 'see' the furthest, or experience life in its fullest- are also those who have the clearest picture of reality. ff. this holds true moreso today than in barrett's time in the temple. in this paragraph i stated "that is why the blueprint for the coming into being of xem is a prophecy of what can be and not a prophecy of what will be" the more advanced the grade of an initiate, the more vital it is for her to (a) have a blueprint, and (b) make it so. as the years roll by, the general 'climate' for humanity has become progressively hostile. even in the years since barrett (and so many others) have left the temple, the crush of dayto- day living has increased immensely

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

r example the slow, circuitous, infinitely delicate and invariably unproductive mating ritual of the yeti, which he had witnessed recently on the south col- so it occurred to her that her vision of the eccentric of 1934, the first human being ever to attempt to scale everest on his own, a sort of abominable snowman himself, had been no accident, but a kind of signpost, a declaration of kinship. a prophecy of the future, perhaps, for it was at that moment that her secret dream was born, the impossible thing: the dream of the unaccompanied climb. it was possible, also, that maurice wilson was the angel of her death "i wanted to talk about ghosts" she was saying "because most mountaineers, when they come down from the peaks, grow embarrassed and leave these stories out of their accounts. but

s pain" he said "life is pain and loss; it is a coin of no value, worth even less than a kauri or a dam" osman of the dead bullock, who, like the sarpanch, had lost a dearly loved companion during the pilgrimage, also wept. mrs. qureishi attempted to look on the bright side "main thing is that we're okay" but this got no response. then ayesha closed her eyes and recited in the sing--song voice of prophecy "it is a judgment upon them for the bad attempt they made" mirza saeed was angry "they weren't at the bloody barricade" he shouted "they were working under the goddamned ground "they dug their own graves" ayesha replied. o o o this was when they sighted the returning butterflies. saeed watched the golden cloud in disbelief, as it first gathered and then sent out streams of winged light in

SATANIC BIBLE

sophy been written down by wild-eyed journalists of the right-hand path. the old literature is the by-product of brains festering with fear and defeat, written unknowingly for the assistance of those who really rule the earth, and who, from their hellish thrones, laugh with noisome mirth. the flames of hell burn brighter for the kindling supplied by these volumes of hoary misinformation and false prophecy. herein you will find truth- and fantasy. each is necessary for the other to exist; but each must be recognized for what it is. what you see may not always please you; but you will see! here is satanic thought from a truly satanic point of view. the church of satan san fransisco, walpurgisnacht 1968 prologue the gods of the right-hand path have bickered and quarreled for an entire age of

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

by which followers seek knowledge and wisdom about the unity of everything in existence and how to become closer to it. philosophy: the study of morals and reality by logical reasoning to gain a greater understanding of the world. world religions: almanac xxv words to know polytheism: a religion worshiping many gods. pravritti: people who choose to live in the world rather than withdraw from it. prophecy: prediction of future events. prophet: a person chosen to serve as god s messenger. pu: uncarved or unformed; the state of simplicity to which daoists try to return. puja: worship. purusharthas: the four aims of hinduism or the doctrine of the fourfold end of life. purva: the original jain sacred texts, now lost. pyramid: a stone tomb constructed to house a deceased pharaoh of egypt. qi:

as italian thomas aquinas (c. 1225 1274, advanced philosophy through their close examination of religious questions. christianity still plays a large role in education in the united states, where many schools from kindergarten through university are run by faith-based institutions. many fundamentalists (people who believe in the bible as a complete and accurate historical record and statement of prophecy) question scientific theories that conflict with christian theology, such as the evolutionary theories of charles darwin (1809 1882, and put forward alternative theories to describe the way that life on earth has evolved. influence on the arts perhaps one of the most visible areas of christian influence has been in literature. the bible stands as one of the earliest and most popular texts

reign by a particular ruling family. enlightenment: the achievement of spiritual understanding. folk beliefs: the beliefs of the common people. meditation: quiet reflection on spiritual matters. philosophical daoism: a form of daoism by which followers seek knowledge and wisdom about the unity of everything in existence and how to become closer to it. polytheistic: worshipping more than one god. prophecy: prediction of future events. pu: uncarved or unformed; the state of simplicity to which daoists try to return. qi: the breath of life or vital energy that flows through the body and the earth. religious daoism: a form of daoism that recognizes gods, ancestor spirits, and life after death. wu wei: nonaction, or deliberate and thoughtful action that follows the dao. yin and yang: literally

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

s to the weak. ere we meet again, you will turn sad and heavy eyes to those quiet boughs, and when you hear the birds sing from them, and see the sunshine come aslant from crag and housetop to be the playfellow of their leaves, learn the lesson that nature teaches you, and strive through darkness to the light" as he spoke he moved on slowly, and left viola wondering, silent, saddened with his dim prophecy of coming evil, and yet, through sadness, charmed. involuntarily her eyes followed him, involuntarily she stretched forth her arms, as if by a gesture to call him back; she would have given worlds to have seen him turn, to have heard once more his low, calm, silvery voice; to have felt again the light touch of his hand on hers. as moonlight that softens into beauty every angle on which it

ill it affect us" at that question cazotte started; his cheeks grew pale, large drops stood on his forehead; his lips writhed; his gay companions gazed on him in surprise "speak" whispered the stranger, laying his hand gently upon the arm of the old wit. at that word cazotte's face grew locked and rigid, his eyes dwelt vacantly on space, and in a low, hollow voice, he thus answered (the following prophecy (not unfamiliar, perhaps, to some of my readers, with some slight variations, and at greater length, in the text of the authority i am about to cite, is to be found in la harpe's posthumous works. the ms. is said to exist still in la harpe's handwriting, and the story is given on m. petitot's authority, volume i. page 62. it is not for me to enquire if there be doubts of its foundation on

how often, crook-trunked tree, she looks to thy green boughs; how often, like thee, in her dreams, and fancies, does she struggle for the light, not the light of the stage-lamps. pooh, child! be contented with the lamps, even with the rush-lights. a farthing candle is more convenient for household purposes than the stars. weeks passed, and the stranger did not reappear; months had passed, and his prophecy of sorrow was not yet fulfilled. one evening pisani was taken ill. his success had brought on the long-neglected composer pressing applications for concerti and sonata, adapted to his more peculiar science on the violin. he had been employed for some weeks, day and night, on a piece in which he hoped to excel himself. he took, as usual, one of those seemingly impracticable subjects which

servient to schemes, whether of avarice or ambition. yet, ever and anon, with the suspicion of worldly knowledge, he strove to persuade himself that zanoni had at least some sinister object in inducing him to what his english pride and manner of thought considered a derogatory marriage with the poor actress. might not viola and the mystic be in league with each other? might not all this jargon of prophecy and menace be but artifices to dupe him? he felt an unjust resentment towards viola at having secured such an ally. but with that resentment was mingled a natural jealousy. zanoni threatened him with rivalry. zanoni, who, whatever his character or his arts, possessed at least all the external attributes that dazzle and command. impatient of his own doubts, he plunged into the society of s

ld meet to-night. you see you have not foiled my prediction "but how? but where" stammered mervale, in great confusion and surprise "i found your friend stretched on the ground, overpowered by the mephitic exhalation of the crater. i bore him to a purer atmosphere; and as i know the mountain well, i have conducted him safely to you. this is all our history. you see, sir, that were it not for that prophecy which you desired to frustrate, your friend would ere this time have been a corpse; one minute more, and the vapour had done its work. adieu; goodnight, and pleasant dreams "but, my preserver, you will not leave us" said glyndon, anxiously, and speaking for the first time "will you not return with us" zanoni paused, and drew glyndon aside "young man" said he, gravely "it is necessary that

ntoxicated, reeling, and rushing, as they reeled, poured into the room, and separated me from the mystic. i broke through them, and sought him everywhere, but in vain. all my researches the next day were equally fruitless. weeks were consumed in the same pursuit, not a trace of mejnour could be discovered. wearied with false pleasures, roused by reproaches i had deserved, recoiling from mejnour's prophecy of the scene in which i was to seek deliverance, it occurred to me, at last, that in the sober air of my native country, and amidst its orderly and vigorous pursuits, i might work out my own emancipation from the spectre. i left all whom i had before courted and clung to, i came hither. amidst mercenary schemes and selfish speculations, i found the same relief as in debauch and excess. th

each. day wanes evening closes; still they press their white faces to the bars, and still from window and from house-top they see the smiles of friends, the waving signals "hurrah" at last "hurrah! robespierre is fallen! the reign of terror is no more! god hath permitted us to live" yes; cast thine eyes into the hall where the tyrant and his conclave hearkened to the roar without! fulfilling the prophecy of dumas, henriot, drunk with blood and alcohol, reels within, and chucks his gory sabre on the floor "all is lost "wretch! thy cowardice hath destroyed us" yelled the fierce coffinhal, as he hurled the coward from the window. calm as despair stands the stern st. just; the palsied couthon crawls, grovelling, beneath table; a shot, an explosion! robespierre would destroy himself! the tremb

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

n behind him; but ptahnefer- ka said to his wife "i will make him bring back this book soon, with a knife and a rod in his hand and a vessel of fire upon his head" of the bewitchment of setnau by a beautiful woman called tabubu and of his troubles in consequence thereof we need make no mention here: it is sufficient to say that the king ordered him to take the book back to its place, and that the prophecy of ptah-nefer-ka was fulfilled. 1 p. 147 1n connexion with the subject of the magical powers of isis must be briefly mentioned the curious small stela, with rounded tops, on the front of which are inscribed figures of the god horus standing upon crocodiles: they are usually known as "cippi of horus" the largest and finest example of this remarkable class of object is the famous "metternic

at future was to be. thus we read that she and isis, and nephthys, and heqet, disguised as women, went to the house of ra-user, whose wife ra-tettet was in travail; when they had been taken into her room they assisted her in giving birth to triplets, and as each child was born meskhenet declared "he shall be a king who shall have dominion over the whole land" p. 223 [paragraph continues] and this prophecy was fulfilled, for the three boys became three of the kings of the vth dynasty. 1 the seven hathor goddesses also could predict the future of a human being, for in the well-known "tale of two brothers" it is related that, when the god khnemu, at the request of ra-harmachis, had created for bata a wife "who was more beautiful in her person than any other woman in all the earth, for the ess

SOLOMON

ith man. who else can receive such authority over spirits, except he, whom the first devil will seek to tempt, but will not prevail over? the number of his name is 644 [2, which is emmanuel. wherefore, o king solomon, thy time is evil, and thy years short and evil, and to thy servant shall thy kingdom be given [3 [1. i conjecture the sense which the word must bear in this context. 2. xmd. 3. this prophecy corresponds roughly to the one which lactantius, instit. div. lib. iv. c. 18, quotes from an apocryphal book of solomon] 66. and i solomon, having heard this, glorified god. and though i marvelled at the apology of the demons, i did not credit it until it came true. and i did not believe their words; but when they were realized, then i understood, and at my death i wrote this testament to

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

made just for her. she wore the idol around her neck at a san francisco festival in 1966. hollywood involvement in satanic darkness continues today, though the names have changed. according to one respected source, u.s. president george herbert walker bush (bush the senior) once stunned congressional leaders when he made an entrance into the oval office wearing a goat's head mask!6 the he goat of prophecy significant, indeed, is the biblical passage in daniel 8:8-22, which symbolically pictures a great world leader in the last days as a "he goat" this he goat, say the scriptures, becomes very strong and his power is symbolized by a horn that arises from his forehead. this strange and evil creature makes war on the host of god and stamps upon them. is this not an image of the beast, baphome

the lodge, adams asserted, are detrimental, noxious, and unfortunate. john quincy adams was persuaded that the masonic lodges were a bane to society, evil, and luciferian. this unusual book, letters on freemasonry, first published in 1833, is finally back in print. until now, it was virtually impossible for the general public to obtain a copy. it is now available for $22 postpaid through power of prophecy ministries, 1708 patterson road, austin, texas 78733, or call toll free: 1-800-234-9673 "i gruesomely swear that i'm on the square" 191 former president jimmy carter in havana, cuba, with communist dictator fidel castro. castro gives a sign showing he is a member of the odd fellows, a masonic affliated secret order popular in cuba. meanwhile, carter presents the dueguard of the fellow cra

o come."7 tresner chooses his words very carefully..and very deliberately. but christians who have studied the book of revelation will intuit and understand what he is hinting at. i believe he is telling the masonic candidates that this degree, in which the mark of x is prominent, is to prepare them to wage war against true christians, and to exalt their man-king as the events prophesied in bible prophecy roll forward. naturally, tresner would probably deny this meaning, so i leave it to you, dear reader, to discern. however, the masonic author of the authoritative richardson's monitor of freemasonry, no doubt lets the cat out of the bag, so to speak, by detailing how, during this ritual ceremony for the degree of knight of the east and west, the sacred word is given to the assembled membe

of a book by w. bruce lincoln about russia's czars, the romanov dynasty, pictures the dynasty's fascinating symbol, the double-headed phoenix serpent. eyeopening is the crowned victorious hero figure with a cape, carrying a lance, riding a white horse found within the "heart" of the doubleheaded black bird. the symbolical meaning of this image is overwhelming, to say the least, in terms of bible prophecy. the idolatrous image of the double-headed eagle shown here on the cover of albert pike's classic text, morals and dogma is a much-treasured symbol of jewish masons. it represents the babylonian god of money and forces, mammon-ra, as well as the hegelian dialectical process practiced by the jewish elite. this same symbol is the "masonic jewel" awarded high level masons initiated into the

9 aleister crowley, the late british satanist and freemason, was also a devotee of the triangle as symbol. as a high-level officer of the occult group, order of the golden dawn, crowley used for one of his emblems the eye of horus in the pyramid of fire, radiated by the sun's rays. it was horus, in the form of a spirit guide named aiwass, that allegedly gave crowley the book of the law, a book of prophecy crowley claimed he received by automatic writing.10 abracadabra not just childish fun witches and deep occult magicians join bailey in use of the triangle. take the word abracadabra that is repeatedly used in kids tv cartoons and programs by supposedly mythical creatures like wizards and witches and fairies. actually, this word is of ancient origins. in a poem on occult medicine written b

rena built in memphis, tennessee. the fairy tale legend of the origin of the peace sign holds that it first came into use by vietnam war protestors. in reality, it has long been used as a sign of the hatred of christ and is called "nero's cross" scorched by the sun 481 the greek theater at epidaurus (circa 300 b.c) enclosed a design of circle and point within (photo from book, the pattern and the prophecy, by james harrison, isaiah publications, 1994) variations of the yin/yang. twenty-three "i fell in to a burning ring of fire" arnold schwarzenegger's masonic ring, newt gingrich's t-rex dinosaur, and other mysterious messages on rings and neckties of the elite one ring to rule them all..one ring to find them..one ring to bring them all and in the darkness bind them- j.r.r. tolkien lord of

the word "rex" meanwhile, stands for man as king. in weishaupt's illuminati system, the highest degree initiate earned the "rex" degree. thus, the symbols on newt gingrich's necktie, displayed for all the world to see, but for only newt and his illuminati henchmen to understand, trumpet this message, that: our llluminati goal is a tyranny, ruled by a single ruler the fearful antichrist, beast of prophecy! the caption reads "speaker newt gingrich shows off tyrannosaurus rex osborn in his capitol office. it's on loan from the smithsonian" observe gingrich's masonic handsign also, which is similar to the sign of a master mason (photo: roll call, may 22, 1995, p. 14) 492 codex magica when i sent dr. cathy burns, a foremost authority on occult symbols and their meaning, a copy of speaker newt

teachings of all ages) from a recent catalog offering a multitude of talismans and charms, were these two products offered for sale. in this ad (left) in magical blend, a new age magazine, we see many occultic and pagan symbols, including the 5- pointed star above the goddess' head. the shell represents the love goddess aphrodite who, mythology says, rose out of the sea (see revelation 13:1 for a prophecy about the beast that rises up out of the sea. the goddess figure in this ad sits in the familiar lotus position with the flame in her genital area and her arms and hands arranged symbolically. every man and woman is a star h 547 this ad in magical blend magazine touts that for just $1,400 you can order this pentarle star-shaped dagger, suitable for ceremonies and rituals. the ad also says

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

nformity to the great purpose. there are few who can attain to this! who has no shame? ecstasy in satisfaction is the great purpose. freedom from the necessity of law, realisation by the very wish, is the ultimate goal. law depends on two, two is uberty, millions. law is complicated. the second did not agitate, the first did not determine, nor was it compelled or proffered. chance in sport is not prophecy; by it we have gained proficiency, sufficient to determine. prepare for the eternal, revert to simplicity and 37 you are free. what man can give without impulse? only he who has complete sexuality. the highest goodness is self-nourishment. what are we going to include as self? perfect charity acquires, hence it benefits all things by not giving. what man can have faith without fear? only

us. if you were to dismember its limb, the mutilated part would regrow, etc. so by evoking and becoming obsessed or illuminated by these existences, we gain their magical properties, or the knowledge of their attainment. this is what already happens (everything happens at all times) though exceedingly slowly; in striving for knowledge we repel it, the mind works best on a simple diet. the key to prophecy. the law of evolution is retrogression of function governing progression of attainment, i.e, the more wonderful our attainments, the lower in the scale of life that governs them. our knowledge of flight is determined by that desire causing the activity of our bird etc. karmas. directly our desire reaches the stratum belonginging to those existences that can "fly" without wings- so shall w

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

an angels, a belief in life after death, an acceptance of extrasensory perception (esp, and the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percent of americans believe in spiritual or faith healing; 41 percent acknowledge that people can be possessed by the devil; 50 percent accept the reality of esp; 32 percent believe in the power of prophecy; and 38 percent agree that ghosts and spirits exist. what are the origins of these age-old beliefs? are they natural phenomenon that can be understood by the physical sciences? some scientists are suggesting that such mystical experiences can be explained in terms of neural transmitters, neural networks, and brain chemistry. perhaps the feeling of transcendence that mystics describe could

ath by the miracles of modern medicine, literature describing near-death-experiences has arisen which depicts a transition into another world or dimension of consciousness wherein the deceased are met by beings of light. many of those who have returned to life after such an experience also speak of a life-review of their deeds and misdeeds from childhood to the moment of the near-death encounter. prophecy and divination the desire to foresee the future quite likely began when early humans began to perceive that they were a part of nature, subject to its limitations and laws, and that they were seemingly powerless to alter those laws. mysterious supernatural forces sometimes benign, often hostile appeared to be in control of human existence. divination, the method of obtaining knowledge of

extrasensory. sanskrit sanskrit is an ancient indo-european language and the language of traditional hinduism in india. spoken between the fourteenth and fifth centuries b.c.e, it has been considered and maintained as a priestly and literary language of the sacred veda scriptures and other classical texts. shaman a religious or spiritual leader, usually possessing special powers, such as that of prophecy, and healing, and acts as an intermediary between the physical and spiritual realms. shofar a trumpet made of a ram s horn, blown by the ancient and modern hebrews during religious ceremonies and as a signal in battle. soul the animating and vital principal in human beings, credited with the faculties of will, emotion, thought and action and often conceived as an immaterial entity, separa

er own right. in 1951, she founded the parapsychology foundation, inc, in new york city, and in 1952 reestablished her magazine tomorrow as a quarterly journal of psychic science. in 1959, the foundation began publishing the international journal of parapsychology and in 1970, the parapsychology review. she also authored such books as adventures in the supernormal (1949, the sense and nonsense of prophecy (1950, and many voices: the autobiography of a medium (1968. in an article entitled the ethics of mediumship for the autumn 1960 issue of tomorrow, eileen garrett stated that she was not one who assumes that the gift of mediumship necessarily brings with it greater insight into the phenomena of that mediumship. she goes on to advise the serious medium to withdraw herself from the ideas th

lectual disturbances or illogical patterns of thinking to various degrees. the term comes from greek words meaning split mind. seance a meeting or gathering of people in which a spiritualist makes attempts to communicate with the spirits of deceased persons, or a gathering to receive spiritualistic messages. shaman a religious or spiritual leader, usually possessing special powers such as that of prophecy, and healing, and acts as an intermediary between the physical and spiritual realms. spirit control the guide that mediums contact to receive messages from deceased spirits, or another name for spirit guide as used in mediumship. spirit guide a nonphysical being or entity which possibly can be an angel, the higher self, the spirit of a deceased person, a higher group mind, or a highly evo

exorcisms of those who are suffering demonic possession has been rising steadily. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the administrators of the survey found that 54 percent of americans believe in spiritual or faith healing; 41 percent acknowledge that people can be possessed by the devil; 50 percent accept the reality of esp, or extrasensory perception; 32 percent believe in the power of prophecy; and 38 percent agree that ghosts and spirits exist. in the fall of 1988 the editors at better homes and gardens conducted a survey of their readers spiritual lives. the editors were astonished when the subject drew more than 80,000 responses, and more than 10,000 people attached thoughtful letters expressing remarkable strength of feeling. of the 80,000 readers who responded to the surve

s. plutarch asserted that such trance states occasionally deepened into delerium, even death. while some researchers have touted the accuracy of the oracle at delphi, other scholars have protested that the predictions of the pythia were too often made in extremely ambiguous language, so that it could always be claimed that the petitioner had misinterpreted or misunderstood the true meaning of the prophecy. an oft-cited example of such ambiguity concerns the wealthy and powerful croesus (d. 546 b.c.e, king of lydia, who sought counsel regarding his plans to attack cyrus the great (c. 600 529 b.c.e, king of persia. the oracle told croesus that if he went to war with cyrus, he would thereby destroy a mighty kingdom. encouraged by such a prophecy, croesus went to war and was soundly defeated b

concerns the wealthy and powerful croesus (d. 546 b.c.e, king of lydia, who sought counsel regarding his plans to attack cyrus the great (c. 600 529 b.c.e, king of persia. the oracle told croesus that if he went to war with cyrus, he would thereby destroy a mighty kingdom. encouraged by such a prophecy, croesus went to war and was soundly defeated by the persians. the greek king had fulfilled the prophecy by destroying his own kingdom. in response to his bitter complaint, the pythia reminded him that their seership had been accurate. croesus was told that he should have thought first to ask whose kingdom would be destroyed before he set about waging war against the persians. the oracle at delphi was a major religious site for 2,000 years until it was closed by the christian emperor theodos

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

nt, its appropriateness, and format; steiger advised on the content s organization before he became the author of geuu. format the gale encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained consists of fourteen broad-subject chapters covering a wide range of high-interest topics: afterlife mysteries; mediums and mystics; religious phenomena; mystery religions and cults; secret societies; magic and sorcery; prophecy and divination; objects of mystery and power; places of mystery and power; ghosts and phantoms; mysterious creatures; mysteries of the mind; superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends; and invaders from outer space. each chapter begins with an overview that summarizes the chapter s concept in a few brief sentences. then the chapter exploration provides a complete outline of

an angels, a belief in life after death, an acceptance of extrasensory perception (esp, and the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percent of americans believe in spiritual or faith healing; 41 percent acknowledge that people can be possessed by the devil; 50 percent accept the reality of esp; 32 percent believe in the power of prophecy; and 38 percent agree that ghosts and spirits exist. what are the origins of these age-old beliefs? are they natural phenomenon that can be understood by the physical sciences? some scientists are suggesting that such mystical experiences can be explained in terms of neural transmitters, neural networks, and brain chemistry. perhaps the feeling of transcendence that mystics describe could

ath by the miracles of modern medicine, literature describing near-death-experiences has arisen which depicts a transition into another world or dimension of consciousness wherein the deceased are met by beings of light. many of those who have returned to life after such an experience also speak of a life-review of their deeds and misdeeds from childhood to the moment of the near-death encounter. prophecy and divination the desire to foresee the future quite likely began when early humans began to perceive that they were a part of nature, subject to its limitations and laws, and that they were seemingly powerless to alter those laws. mysterious supernatural forces sometimes benign, often hostile appeared to be in control of human existence. divination, the method of obtaining knowledge of

, and other medical applications, the ingestion of such drugs in the past was most often done to achieve transcendence or to accentuate mystical experiences. in 1953, r. gordon wasson (1898 1986, a vice president of the j. p. morgan company, and his wife observed a rite of the mixtec indians that involved the use of a sacred mushroom by a curandero, or witch doctor, who was said to have powers of prophecy after he had consumed the mushrooms. the curandero made extensive preparations long before the all-night ritual began. for five days before and five after, he did not allow himself the company of a woman. he explained his actions to the wassons by saying he feared he would go mad if he consorted with any female. he drank no alcohol for the same period and fasted for 24 hours before the ce

s within a half an hour. the scene was lit by the moon that shone through an opening in the wall. about a half an hour later, wasson said that he felt as if his soul had been scooped from his body and had been projected to a point far away. he went on to describe scenes resembling those commonly described by the users of mind-expansion drugs. yet, in his case, there was no instance of any kind of prophecy or clairvoyance. the question of whether psychedelic drugs can induce or enhance psychic phenomena or extrasensory abilities remains poised before researchers without an answer. although the drug-induced experiences are similar qualitatively to those described by mystics and mediums all over the world, they may be only an accompanying manifestation of the brain state of these sensitives

al experiences, they could be made to confess to their witchcraft because they could not separate hallucinations from reality. dr. sidney cohen, a los angeles psychiatrist- pharmacologist, author of the beyond within: the lsd story (1972, commented, it is hardly necessary to invoke supernatural explanations for the mind s more exceptional activities. intuition, creativity, telepathic experiences, prophecy all can be understood as superior activities of brain-mind function. the experience called hallucinogenic will play a role in leading us into the future. it points out the existence of unique mental states that must be studied and understood. on may 2, 1938, dr. albert hofmann of the sandoz research laboratories in basel, switzerland, first synthesized lyserg-saeure- diaethylamid (lsd. ly

the contemporary economy, from stock market juggling to hemline raising, is based upon the ability of certain knowledgeable people to make predictions concerning the preferences of a mass society. in contrast to these explainable predictions, however, are the many examples of men and women who seem beyond any doubt to have experienced precognitions. parapsychologists will state that this power of prophecy rested not in some occult knowledge, but within the transcendent self, which seems to be aware of events that belong in the realm of the future for the superficial self. some psi researchers have presented time in an analogy that has a man riding on the rear platform of a train. the man looks to the left and to the right. as the train chugs along, he is able to see a panorama of new scene

s of zoroaster, the seventh day that celebrates the sabbath, the seven days of the week, the seven golden candlesticks of solomon s temple. among various early peoples, the seventh son of a seventh son was believed to be born with supernatural powers, a boy who would become a wizard when he grew to manhood. likewise, the seventh daughter of a seventh daughter was believed to be born with gifts of prophecy and healing. chinese and japanese people have a superstitious fear of the number four, because the word for death, shi, sounds just like the word for four. even in the contemporary united states, cardiac deaths for chinese and japanese americans spike 7 percent higher on the fourth of each month. the number four is considered so unlucky in china and japan that many buildings don t list a

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

t, its appropriateness, and format; steiger advised on the content fs organization before he became the author of geuu. format the gale encyclopedia of the unusual and unexplained consists of fourteen broad-subject chapters covering a wide range of high-interest topics: afterlife mysteries; mediums and mystics; religious phenomena; mystery religions and cults; secret societies; magic and sorcery; prophecy and divination; objects of mystery and power; places of mystery and power; ghosts and phantoms; mysterious creatures; mysteries of the mind; superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends; and invaders from outer space. each chapter begins with an overview that summarizes the chapter fs concept in a few brief sentences. then the chapter exploration provides a complete outline o

an angels, a belief in life after death, an acceptance of extrasensory perception (esp, and the existence of ghosts. in a gallup poll released on june 10, 2001, the survey administrators found that 54 percent of americans believe in spiritual or faith healing; 41 percent acknowledge that people can be possessed by the devil; 50 percent accept the reality of esp; 32 percent believe in the power of prophecy; and 38 percent agree that ghosts and spirits exist. what are the origins of these age-old beliefs? are they natural phenomenon that can be understood by the physical sciences? some scientists are suggesting that such mystical experiences can be explained in terms of neural transmitters, neural networks, and brain chemistry. perhaps the feeling of transcendence that mystics describe could

ath by the miracles of modern medicine, literature describing near-death-experiences has arisen which depicts a transition into another world or dimension of consciousness wherein the deceased are met by beings of light. many of those who have returned to life after such an experience also speak of a life-review of their deeds and misdeeds from childhood to the moment of the near-death encounter. prophecy and divination the desire to foresee the future quite likely began when early humans began to perceive that they were a part of nature, subject to its limitations and laws, and that they were seemingly powerless to alter those laws. mysterious supernatural forces.sometimes benign, often hostile.appeared to be in control of human existence. divination, the method of obtaining knowledge of

all dissidents will be dealt with severely and placed in work camps. as soon as the program can be implemented, citizens in every nation will be issued the universal biometrics identification card. a gestapo-like police state will be established to enforce the dictates of the illuminati fs new world order. sources: bilderbergers role in the new world order.[online] http//www. jeremiahproject.com/prophecy/nworder04.html. new world order: the bilderbergs [online] http//conspiracies. about.com/newsissues/conspiracies/cs/thebilderbergs. vankin, jonathan, and john whalen. the 60 greatest conspiracies of all time. new york: barnes& noble, 1996. bilderbergers plan for a new world order teenth century to signify those alchemists and magicians who appeared to possess the glight h of spiritual illu

20 years after bodin fs death, as fleau des demons et des sorciers. in the first and second volumes of this monumental work, bodin offered his proofs that spirits communicate with humankind, and he itemized the various means by which the righteous might distinguish the good spirits from their evil counterparts. those men and women who seek to enter pacts with satan in order to achieve diabolical prophecy, the ability to fly through the air, and the power to shapeshift into animal forms are dealing with evil spirits. bodin acknowledged that he was well aware of spells by which one might summon incubi or succubi for carnal pleasure. the third volume details methods by which the work of sorcerers and witches might be destroyed, and the fourth volume lists the characteristics by which witches

g that is capable of changing its appearance or form. wizard a variant of the fifteenth century word wisard, meaning gwise. h someone who professes to have magical powers as a magician or sorcerer, or a male witch. in general, someone who is extremely knowledgeable and clever. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 115 chapter 7 prophecy and divination since the beginning of human history, men and women have sought out glimpses into the future. soothsayers and seers have attempted to predict the destiny of their clients by interpreting signs in the entrails of animals, the movements of the stars in the heavens, the reflections in a crystal ball, the spread of a deck of cards, and even messages from the dead. all of these

merely for the practice of their art. it remained for the emperors who were converts to the new religion, christianity, to declare the religio paganorum (the religion of the country people) to be forbidden practices and to pave the way for full-scale persecution. although pagan temples were destroyed and t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 118 prophecy and divination images and books of the adepts burned, magicians continued to meet in secret and to perform their rites of divination. although the practice of occult arts was suppressed by christianity, it was never completely excised. the mystical neoplatonists put together a system of magic whose workings were attributed to supernatural agencies and beings, which were carefully differen

0 b.c.e, developed the idea that the universe is composed of four basic elements: fire, water, air, and earth. following the conquest of babylonia by alexander the great (356.323 b.c.e, it was found that chaldean astrologers had divided the signs of the zodiac into four triangles of three each and called the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d prophecy and divination 119 ancients held the celestial bodies in great regard. groupings by the same names as were empedocles fs four elements. aries, sagittarius, and leo were termed fire signs; cancer, scorpio, and pisces, water; libra, aquarius, and gemini, air; and capricorn, taurus, and virgo comprised the signs of earth. in essence, astrology deals with the relationship between the position

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

he case on the eve of great disasters<clairvoyant levi. the levi who prophesied universal empire for napoleon iii was either the magus trying to use him as a tool, or a micaiah unadjured- o. m> our streets are full of prophets. i have met some of them in the prisons, i have seen others who were dying forgotten in garrets. the whole great city has seen one of them whose silent 40 prophecy was to turn ceaselessly as he walked, covered with rags, in the palace of luxury and riches. i have seen one of them whose face shone like that of christ: he had callosities on his hands, and wore the workman's blouse; with clay he kneaded epics. he twisted together the sword of right and the sceptre of duty; and upon this column of gold and steel he placed the creative sign of love. one

rincipal functions: to grasp, to hold, and to 211 handle. the subtlest hands seize and handle best; hard and strong hands hold longer. even the lightest wrinkles bear witness to the habitual sensations of the organ. each finger has, besides, a special function from which it takes its name. we have already spoken of the thumb; the index is the finger which points out, it is that of the word and of prophecy; the medius dominates the whole hand, it is that of destiny; the ring-finger is that of alliances and of honours: chiromancers have consecrated it to the sun; the little finger is insinuating and talkative, at least, so say simple folk and nursemaids, whose little finger tells them so much. the hand has seven protuberances which the qabalists, following natural analogies, have attributed

sm. events exist often in their causes before realizing themselves in action; sensitives see in advance 212 the effects in the causes. previous to all great events, there have been most astonishing predictions. in the reign of louis philippe we heard sleep-walkers and ecstatics announce the return of the empire, and specify the date of its coming. the republic of 1848 was clearly announced in the prophecy of orval, which dated at least from 1830 and which we strongly suspect to be, like those works attributed to the brothers olivarius, the posthumous work of mlle. lenormand. this is a matter of little importance in this thesis. that magnetic light which causes the future to appear, also causes things at present existing, but hidden, to be guessed; as it is the universal life, it is also th

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ion correctly when the upper sephiroth are disturbed. tiphareth, the sephirah representing human self-awareness, is the key-stone on which this balance rests. indeed, in ephesians 2.20, paul makes reference to "the foundation of the apostles and prophets, jesus christ himself being the chief corner-stone" which in kabbalah can be read to say that yesod (meaning the "foundation) is the sephirah of prophecy and communication to the outside world (malkuth, but the corner-stone is self-awareness as practised by christ, a personification of tiphareth. equally, the role of a mediator is often that of translation, and it is in translation we find tiphareth functioning as the sephirah of sacrifice, the "translation" of one state to another by release of the old pattern. an example is the sacrifici

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ar and accessible to that of the waking consciousness. this contains all t h g s in our field of awareness that we are not normally aware of, but that we can become aware of. it is an unconscious matrix that underlies the conscious mind where the mental activities are "incubated before their birth into consciousness. archetypes of the middle unconscious include all deities who are associated with prophecy and oracles, such as the greek divinities apollo and gaea. 1 collective unconscious figure 6: assagioli's model of the psyche. psychology and magic 127 7. the lower unconscious contains fundamental drives, primitive urges, inferior dreams, and complexes. this is the personal unconscious which is the storehouse of hidden memories, repressed psychic content, and the shadow personality. this

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

president johnson in 1967 (the lights failed wherever he went. from washington to johnson city, texas, to hawaii) iv woodrow derenberger found a new world with cold, klinnel, ardo, and company. now jane was moving among twilight presences; mr. apol, lia (the name of his female companion, and several others who mischievously adopted names from my obscure (damn it) novels! they amplified their dire prophecy for pope paul. he would be attacked in a crowd at an airport, they said, by a man dressed in a black suit and wielding a black knife. after his assassination there would be three days of darkness and worldwide power failures. on june 28 the vatican announced that a personal envoy of pope paul vi, monsignor abramo frescht, was being dispatched to cairo to discuss "vatican assistance to war

. air force had lied to me. the telephone company lied to me. the ufo entities lied to me. my own senses had, on occasion, lied to me. as december 15 drew closer i kept my mouth shut and told no one that i expected a major blackout. after all, pope paul had escaped assassination in turkey. none of the chemical factories along the ohio had exploded. maybe this was just another mischievous error of prophecy, or a description of something in the past or far in the future. a security officer for the transit authority and an old friend of mine, joe woodvine, happened to drop by my apartment late on the afternoon of the fifteenth. i hadn't seen him in a long time and he knew nothing about ufos and my capers. i didn't mention the blackout until dan drasin stopped in. joe listened in open-mouthed

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

to the whole of mankind. it is the inner voice of one who obtains an evident contact with the creator. there are prophets that see and hear, and there are those that only see and hear afterwards. the books of the prophets demonstrate how versatile the connections of the prophets with the creator are, and how and when he appears before them, meaning in which degree one can reach which prophet. the prophecy degrees, as all other degrees of our forefathers, are inside us. each of us must experience them all. we must go the entire way while being in our corporeal world. everything that the torah speaks of must be attained by us from beginning to end. only then does one find himself completely united with the creator and reaches the final point of his development, which constitutes the purpose

meaning those who feel a desire for kabbalah, study. an angel is like a robot that performs a certain task in the spiritual world. it transfers something from one place to another and that s it. it doesn t ascend or descend in spiritual degrees like people; it doesn t even grow in the spiritual sense. it is simply a spiritual force that operates on every spiritual degree. 253 of 273 the degree of prophecy if reached through spiritual work; it is a reward for an effort. all there is in the world are the creator, the creature and the way in which the creature draws nearer to the creator, namely the torah. everything around us society, family and friends, are only a coating, clothes that separate between the individual and the creator. the creator influences people through these clothes, and

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

p. 67. again, in gthe nameless quest h: then surged the maddening tide of my intention. onward! let me run! thy steed, o moon! thy chariot, o sun! lend me fierce feet, winged sandals, wings as wide as thine, o east wind! and the goal is won *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 191. little, if any, poetry of a truly epic nature can we find; the nearest is the song of tannhauser, somewhat of a prophecy, somewhat of an anthem: i rose within the elemental ball, and lo! the ancient one of days did sit! his head and hair were white as wool. his eyes a flaming fire: and from the splendid mouth flashed the eternal sword! lo! lying at his feet as dead, i saw the leaping-forth of law: division of the north wind and the south, the lightning of the armies of the lord; east rolled asunder from the

airs of his beard. how much more now so crowley. hoc item verum est nihil est absconditum quod non sit retegendum: ideo, post me veniet cujus magnale nundum vivit qui multa revelabit. and it is true there is nothing concealed which shall not be discovered; for which cause a marvellous being shall come after me, who as yet lives not, and who shall reveal many things. and i for one take it that the prophecy has now been fulfilled: aleister crowley is the artist elias, the marvellous being whom god has permitted to make a discovery of the highest importance in his illuminative philosophy of crowleyanity, in the dazzling and flashing light of which there is nothing concealed which shall not be discovered. it has taken 100,000,000* years to produce aleister crowley. the world has indeed laboure

bot says: git is all confined to an alienation, in the etymological sense, of certain states of consciousness which the ego does not consider as its own, but which it objectivates, and finally, by placing it outside itself, ends by attributing an actual existence independent of its own. h* others attain but a glimpse. maimonides long ago noticed *les maladies de la personalite, p. 110. learn that prophecy is an emanation from god which flows, through the intermediary of the active intellect, upon the rational faculty first, and then upon the imaginative faculty; it is the highest degree of a man, and the term of perfection, to which the species may aspire; and this state is the highest perfection of the imaginative faculty c if the emanation flows into the imaginative faculty only, and if

THE GOD SET

12th dynasty writing called the discourse of a man with his ba in which his solar aspect iaa is referred to. bikka reed has a great translations of this text. in the 18th dynasty a remarkable pharoah hatshepsut reintroduced the worship of set by building a temple dedicated to him and horus the elder at ombos. this marked a strong interest in set's eternal nature, for example in hatshepsut is the prophecy (which she had placed in her tomb at der el-medina) that "she will not only enjoy the days of horus, but the days of set will be added to her span" she was also interested in the antinomian nature of the set cult- in fact she preformed one of the most scandalous acts available to a woman- she acted as a man. this early feminist clearly found set, a great archetype to work with. set was po

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

land of the philistines, and to the border of egypt. 9:27 and the king made silver in jerusalem as stones, and cedar trees made he as the sycomore trees that [are] in the low plains in abundance. 9:28 and they brought unto solomon horses out of egypt, and out of all lands. 9:29 now the rest of the acts of solomon, first and last [are] they not written in the book of nathan the prophet, and in the prophecy of ahijah the shilonite, and in the visions of iddo the seer against jeroboam the son of nebat? 9:30 and solomon reigned in jerusalem over all israel forty years. 9:31 and solomon slept with his fathers, and he was buried in the city of david his father: and rehoboam his son reigned in his stead. 10:1 and rehoboam went to shechem: for to shechem were all israel come to make him king. 10:2

5:5 and in those times [there was] no peace to him that went out, nor to him that came in, but great vexations [were] upon all the inhabitants of the countries. 15:6 and nation was destroyed of nation, and city of city: for god did vex them with all adversity. 15:7 be ye strong therefore, and let not your hands be weak: for your work shall be rewarded. 15:8 and when asa heard these words, and the prophecy of oded the prophet, he took courage, and put away the abominable idols out of all the land of judah and benjamin, and out of the cities which he had taken from mount ephraim, and renewed the altar of the lord, that [was] before the porch of the lord. 15:9 and he gathered all judah and benjamin, and the strangers with them out of ephraim and manasseh, and out of simeon: for they fell to h

together in the house of god, within the temple, and let us shut the doors of the temple: for they will come to slay thee; yea, in the night will they come to slay thee. 6:11 and i said, should such a man as i flee? and who [is there] that [being] as i [am] would go into the temple to save his life? i will not go in. 6:12 and, lo, i perceived that god had not sent him; but that he pronounced this prophecy against me: for tobiah and sanballat had hired him. 6:13 therefore [was] he hired, that i should be afraid, and do so, and sin, and [that] they might have [matter] for an evil report, that they might reproach me. 6:14 my god, think thou upon tobiah and sanballat according to these their works, and on the prophetess noadiah, and the rest of the prophets, that would have put me in fear. 6:1

: he heareth cursing, and bewrayeth [it] not. 29:25 the fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in the lord shall be safe. 29:26 many seek the ruler s favour; but [every] man s judgment [cometh] from the lord. 29:27 an unjust man [is] an abomination to the just: and [he that is] upright in the way [is] abomination to the wicked. 30:1 the words of agur the son of jakeh [even] the prophecy: the man spake unto ithiel, even unto ithiel and ucal, 30:2 surely i [am] more brutish than [any] man, and have not the understanding of a man. 30:3 i neither learned wisdom, nor have the knowledge of the holy. 30:4 who hath ascended up into heaven, or descended? who hath gathered the wind in his fists? who hath bound the waters in a garment? who hath established all the ends of the earth

any; 30:31 a greyhound; an he goat also; and a king, against whom [there is] no rising up. 30:32 if thou hast done foolishly in lifting up thyself, or if thou hast thought evil [lay] thine hand upon thy mouth. 30:33 surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood: so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife. 31:1 the words of king lemuel, the prophecy that his mother taught him. 31:2 what, my son? and what, the son of my womb? and what, the son of my vows? 31:3 give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways to that which destroyeth kings. 31:4 [it is] not for kings, o lemuel [it is] not for kings to drink wine; nor for princes strong drink: 31:5 lest they drink, and forget the law, and pervert the judgment of any of the afflicted. 31:6

cations the commandment came forth, and i am come to shew [thee] for thou [art] greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision. 9:24 seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most holy. 9:25 know therefore and understand [that] from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build jerusalem unto the messiah the prince [shall be] seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. 9:26 and after threescore and two weeks shall messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and

you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 13:12 for whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. 13:13 therefore speak i to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 13:14 and in them is fulfilled the prophecy of esaias, which saith, by hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: 13:15 for this people s heart is waxed gross, and [their] ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with [their] eyes, and hear with [their] ears, and should understand with [their] heart, and should be converted, an

think [of himself] more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as god hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. 12:4 for as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office: 12:5 so we [being] many, are one body in christ, and every one members one of another. 12:6 having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy [let us prophesy] according to the proportion of faith; 12:7 or ministry [let us wait] on [our] ministering: or he that teacheth, on teaching; 12:8 or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth [let him do it] with simplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. 12:9 [let] love be without dissimulation. abhor that which is evil; cleave to that

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

r seminal system, the fire of phlegethon and the water of acheron [akeron] cross themselves in the ninth sphere, forming the sign of the infinite. f plus a equal c fire plus water [aqua] equals consciousness. whosoever meditates on the sign of the infinite, will utilize the fire and the water in order to awaken consciousness. now we understand why the two witnesses of revelation have the power of prophecy. and i will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore [1260] days, clothed in sackcloth. as we said, these are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the god of the earth- revelation 11:3, 4 bagavar aclaiva os ayudar a "salir" conscientemente en cuerpo astral. invocadle cuando est is meditando con el signo sagrad

e the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the god of the earth. and if any man will hurt them, fire comes out of their mouthes, and devours their enemies: and if any man would want to hurt them, it is necessary that he must be thus killed. these have power to close heaven [to those who practice sexual magic with seminal ejaculation, that it does not rain in the days of their prophecy: and they have power over [the human] waters to convert them into blood, and to smite the [philosophical] earth [the human organism of fornicators] with all kinds of plagues, as often as they will [according with the law- revelation 11: 4-6. disposition of the two witnesses the two witnesses are a semi-etheric, semiphysical pair of sympathetic cords that are entwined along the spinal medu

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

to link to superconscious powers. some of the powers generated by the different sephiroth on the tree refer to psychic powers, and we see hints of this in the gematria connected to mercury, which is the figure figure 10-e figure 10-f figure 10-g relating to divinations as well as to deceit, i. e, the trickster element. the serious occult student should bear this relationship in mind. the word for prophecy or prediction in hebrew has a value of sixty-four and looks like figure 10-f, which resembles the letter beth, attributed to the magician in the tarot (see figure 10-g. the magician is a figure that really synthesizes all of the powers of human self-consciousness by virtue of his concentration. the greatest powers of intuition come when we have perfected the art of inductive reasoning, or

point in space or duration 8: bah, bah: entrance, threshold 8: dbb, dabab: to go softly, to creep along; to slander 8: dd, dahd: breast of love; beloved (deut 33: 12) root: that which is divided in order to be propagated; effusion, affinity, sympathy 8: hba, heba: bring 64: divisions of kamea 64: adm-chvh: adam-eve 64: din, din: justice and dni, doni, twin intelligence with din 64: gbvah, gebuah: prophecy *64: hua-bn (hu-kether and ben, the son) he is the son (mark 1: 11) 64: hgvim, he-goyim: the nations (the hosts) 64: vhabn, ve-ha-eben: and this stone (gen. 28: 22) 64: ydim, yadim: hands 64: idid ihvh, yediyd ihvh: beloved of god (deut. 33: 12; john 13: 23) 64: mizhb, mezahab: mother of gold 64: mi-zhb, may zahab: golden waters 64: midi, midi: from my hand 64: nvgh, nogah: venus 64: sbb

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

you. be not therefore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for itself. sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. selections from: matthew 5:1-16, 6:19-34. the authorized version (king james) of the holy bible. 241 (i corinthians 13) if i speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, i am become sounding brass, or a clanging cymbal. and if i have the gift of prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge; and if i have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not love, i am nothing. and if i bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and if i give my body to be burned, but have not love, it profiteth me nothing. love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh

ve traveled the world; i have made my circuit, i have dwelled in a hundred islands, in a hundred caers. o wise and proficient druids do you prophesy of arthur or is it i you celebrate? i know what is to be you what has been; i know the saga of the flood, christ s crucifixion, the day of doom. golden, jeweled, 1 shall be richly bedecked luxury shall attend me because of virgil s (or the ffyrllt s) prophecy. leadership be not too wise, not too foolish, be not too conceited, nor too diffident, be not too haughty, nor too humble, be not too talkative, nor too silent be not too hard, nor too feeble. for: if you be too wise, one will expect too much of you; if you be too foolish, you will be deceived; if you be too conceited, you will be thought vexatious; if you be too humble, you will be witho

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

t so is also nachash, the serpent of moses, nchsh, 50, 8, 300. and i must remark that the claim to translate shilh, or, as some ancient hebrew mss. write it, shlh, by shiloh, in the sense of jesus christ, is farfetched. the word is simply rest, or peace, in its simplest meaning, but also is the scorpio of the chaldean zodiac (related to nachash, serpent) and judah, of whom jacob is talking in the prophecy, is the sign of the zodiac; leo for judah is a lion s whelp (the chaldean zodiac has a lion couchant, he crouches as a lion. in this sense, then, the scepter shall not depart from judah, i.e, power shall not leave leo, until leo, until shelah, shiloh or scorpio shall come up or rise. astronomy teaches that as leo passes away from the meridian, scorpio rises. the title comforter, menachem

to the lion; the gnat to the elephant; the ichneumon fly to the scorpion; the flycatcher bird to the eagle and the stickleback to the leviathan. lewisohn, zoology of the talmud. 64. five things have in them a one-sixtieth part of 5 other things; fire is one-sixtieth of hell; honey one-sixtieth of manna; the sabbath one-sixtieth of the sabbath hereafter; sleep of death; and a dream one-sixtieth of prophecy. talmud, berachoth, 57.2. even on the sabbath you may kill 5 things the fly in egypt; the wasp in nineveh; the scorpion of hadabia; numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the serpent of israel, and the mad dog anywhere. talmud, sabbat, 121. 2. in the first temple of solomon were 5 things, which were not in the second temple; the cherubic ark; the shekin

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ce to be guarded from public dissemination. in this state, the mind is filled with an excess of love, so that no thought remains that is directed toward a thing other than the beloved. 8 needless to say, the content of the chariot vision presumed in the bahiric text is quite distinct from the maimonidean understanding, but there is conspicuous similarity with regard to the connection made between prophecy, within mem/ returning forward 139 contemplation of the chariot, and worship that expresses an all-consuming love of god.9 although a number of thirteenth-century spanish kabbalists reacted negatively to followers of maimonides who supplanted the traditional liturgical practice of verbal enunciation with the silent prayer of philosophic contemplation,10 it is also the case that the kabbal

excess, p. 115. for an analysis of the invisibility of time and the phenomenology of the inapparent (unscheinbar, drawn mostly from the writings of heidegger and merleau-ponty, see dastur, dire le temps, pp. 71 82; idem, telling time, 27 35. 357. marion, in excess p. 95. 358. ibid, pp. 122 123. 359. my thinking betrays the influence of the relationship between poetry notes to pages 51 54 203 and prophecy described in a different cultural context by vernant, myth and thought, pp. 76 79: the bard and the diviner share the same gift of second sight, a privilege for which they have had to pay with their sight. they are blind in the light of day, but they can see what is invisible. the god who inspires them shows them in a kind of revelation the truth that eludes the sight of men. this double

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
age ages air ancient angel angels apollo arts astral astrology beast bible biblical birth black blood brother cain child children christ christian christians christianity church consciousness cosmic creation creator crowley cycle darkness dead death degree degrees devil divination divine doctrine dreams earth east egypt egyptian empire energy enoch entities eternal eve evil existence eye father fear fire five force forces form forms ghosts god gods goddess gold golden greek healing heart heaven hebrew hermes hierarchy history holy horus human humanity israel jesus jews jewish kabbalah key king kings kingdom knowledge leader legend living london lord lucifer magic magical mary matter messiah mind modern moon moses mother mountain mysteries mystery mysterious mystical natural nature noah north occult odin oracles order people physical planetary planet power powers prometheus prophecies prophecy prophet prophetic psychic re reality red religion religions religious revelation roman sacred sacrifice satan saturn sea secret seer serpent set seven society solar solomon sons soul south spirit spirits spiritual star state states stone stones sun supernatural symbol temple testament three tradition trance tree truth ufo underworld universal universe virgin war water waters west white wisdom witch women world worship xem zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn